Skip to main content

Full text of "The queen of the air : being a study of the Greek myths of cloud and storm"

See other formats


THE  LIBRARY 

OF 

THE  UNIVERSITY 

OF  CALIFORNIA 


BEQUEST 

OF 

ANITA  D.  S.  BLAKE 


/C 


THE 


QUEEN    OF    THE   AIR 


BEING 


A    STUDY    OF   THE   GREEK   MYTHS 


OF 


CLOUD    AND    STORM. 


r.v 
JOHN    RUSKIN,    LL.D. 


LONDON: 

SMITH,  ELDER  &  CO.,   15,  WATERLOO  PLACE. 

1869. 


[77/d'  Riglit  of  Translatioti  is  reserved. \ 


PREFACE 


My  days  and  strength  have  lately  been  much 
broken  ;  and  I  never  more  felt  the  insufficiency  of 
both  than  in  preparing  for  the  press  the  following 
desultory  memoranda  on  a  most  noble  subject. 
But  I  leave  them  now  as  they  stand,  for  no  time 
nor  labour  would  be  enough  to  complete  them 
to  my  contentment ;  and  I  believe  that  they  contain 
suggestions  which  may  be  followed  with  safety,  by 
persons  who  are  beginning  to  take  interest  in  the 
aspects  of  mythology,  which  only  recent  investi- 
gation has  removed  from  the  region  of  conjecture 
into  that  of  rational  inquiry.  I  have  some  advan- 
tage, also,  from  my  field  work,  in  the  interpretation 
of  myths  relating  to  natural  phenomena ;  and  I 
have  had  always  near  me,  since  we  were  at  college 


iv         "  Preface. 

together,  a  sure,  and  unweariedly  kind,  guide,  in 
my  friend  Charles  Newton,  to  whom  we  owe  the 
finding  of  more  treasure  in  mines  of  marble,  than, 
were  it  rightly  estimated,  all  California  could  buy. 
I  must  not,  however,  permit  the  chance  of  his  name 
being  in  any  wise  associated  with  my  errors.  Much 
of  my  work  has  been  done  obstinately  in  my  own 
way ;  and  he  is  never  responsible  for  me,  though 
he  has  often  kept  me  right,  or  at  least  enabled  me 
to  advance  in  a  right  direction.  Absolutely  right 
no  one  can  be  in  such  matters  ;  nor  does  a  day 
pass  without  convincing  every  honest  student  of 
antiquity  of  some  partial  error,  and  showing  him 
better  how  to  think,  and  where  to  look.  But  I 
knew  that  there  was  no  hope  of  my  being  able  to 
enter  with  advantage  on  the  fields  of  history  opened 
by  the  splendid  investigation  of  recent  philologists  ; 
though  I  could  qualify  myself,  by  attention  and 
sympathy,  to  understand,  here  and  there,  a  verse  of 
Homer's  or  Hesiod's,  as  the  simple  people  did  for 
whom  they  sang. 

Even  while  I  correct  these  sheets  for  press,  a 
lecture  by  Professor  Tyndall  has  been  put  into  my 
hands   which    I   ought   to   have   heard  last    i6th   of 


Preface.  V 

January,  but  was  hindered  by  .mischance  ;  and  which, 
I  now  find,  completes,  in  two  important  particulars, 
the  evidence  of  an  instinctive  truth  in  ancient  sym- 
bolism ;  showing,  first,  that  the  Greek  conception  of 
an  aetherial  element  pervading  space  is  justified  by 
the  closest  reasoning  of  modern  physicists  ;  and, 
secondly,  that  the  blue  of  the  sky,  hitherto  thought 
to  be  caused  by  watery  vapour,  is,  indeed,  reflected 
from  the  divided  air  itself;  so  that  the  bright  blue 
of  the  eyes  of  Athena,  and  the  deep  blue*  of  her  aegis, 
prove  to  be  accurate  mythic  expressions  of  natural 
phenomena  which  it  is  an  uttermost  triumph  of  recent 
science  to  have  revealed. 

Indeed,  it  would  be  difficult  to  imagine  triumph 
more  complete.  To  form,  "within  an  experimental 
tube,  a  bit  of  more  perfect  sky  than  the  sky  itself !  " 
here  is  magic  of  the  finest  sort  !  singularly  reversed 
from  that  of  old  time,  which  only  asserted  its  com- 
petency to  enclose  in  bottles  elemental  forces  that 
were — not  of  the  sky. 

Let  me,  in  thanking  Professor  Tyndall  for  the 
true  wonder  of  this  piece  of  work,  ask  his  pardon, 
and  that  of  all  masters  in  physical  science,  for  any 
words    of    mine,    either   in   the   following   pages   or 


vi  Preface. 

elsewhere,  that  may  ever  seem  to  fail  in  the 
respect  due  to  their  great  powers  of  thought,  or 
in  the  admiration  due  to  the  far  scope  of  their  dis- 
covery. But  I  will  be  judged  by  themselves,  if  I 
have  not  bitter  reason  to  ask  them  to  teach  us 
more  than  yet  they  have  taught. 

This  first  day  of  May,  1869,  I  am  writing 
where  my  work  was  begun  thirty-five  years  ago, — 
within  sight  of  the  snows  of  the  higher  Alps.  In 
that  half  of"  the  permitted  life  of  man,  I  have  seen 
strange  evil  brought  upon  every  scene  that  I  best 
loved,  or  tried  to  make  beloved  by  others.  The 
light  which  once  flushed  those  pale  summits  with 
its  rose  at  dawn,  and  purple  at  sunset,  is  now 
umbered  and  faint  ;  the  air  which  once  inlaid 
the  clefts  of  all  their  golden  crags  with  azure,  is 
now  defiled  with  languid  coils  of  smoke,  belched 
from  worse  than  volcanic  fires  ;  their  very  glacier 
waves  are  ebbing,  and  their  snows  fading,  as  if 
Hell  had  breathed  on  them  ;  the  waters  that  once 
sank  at  their  feet  into  crystalline  rest,  are  now 
dimmed  and  foul,  from  deep  to  deep,  and  shore 
to  shore.  These  are  no  careless  words — they  are 
accurately — horribly — true.     I  know  what  the  Swiss 


Preface.  vii 

lakes  were  ;  no  pool  of  Alpine  fountain  at  its 
source  was  clearer.  This  morning,  on  the  Lake  of 
Geneva,  at  half  a  mile  from  the  beach,  I  could 
scarcely  see  my  oar-blade  a  fathom  deep. 

The  light,  the  air,  the  waters,  all  defiled  !  How 
of  the  earth  itself.'*  Take  this  one  fact  for  type  of 
honour  done  by  the  modern  Swiss  to  the  earth  of 
his  native  land.  There  used  to  be  a  little  rock  at 
the  end  of  the  avenue  by  the  port  of  Neuchatel  ; 
there,  the  last  marble  of  the  foot  of  Jura,  sloping 
to  the  blue  water,  and  (at  this  time  of  year)  covered 
with  bright  pink  tufts  of  Saponaria.  I  went,  three 
days  since,  to  gather  a  blossom  at  the  place.  The 
goodly  native  rock  and  its  flowers  were  covered 
with  the  dust  and  refuse  of  the  town  ;  but,  in  the 
middle  of  the  avenue,  was  a  newly-constructed  arti- 
ficial rockery,  with  a  fountain  twisted  through  a 
spinning  spout,  and  an  inscription  on  one  of  its 
loose-tumbled  stones, — 

"  Aux  Botanistes, 
Le  club  Jiirassique." 

Ah,  masters  of  modern  science,  give  me  back  my 
Athena  out  of  your  vials,  and  seal,  if  it  may  be, 
once    more,  Asmodeus   therein.      You   have  divided 


viii  Preface. 

the  elements,  and  united  them ;  enslaved  them 
upon  the  earth,  and  discerned  them  in  the  stars. 
Teach  us,  now,  but  this  of  them,  which  is  all  that 
man  need  know, — that  the  Air  is  given  to  him  for 
his  life ;  and  the  Rain  to  his  thirst,  and  for  his 
baptism ;  and  the  Fire  for  warmth ;  and  the  Sun 
for  sight  ;  and  the  Earth  for  his  meat — and  his 
Rest. 

Vn<ay,  May  i,   1869. 


THE   QUEEN   OF  THE   AIR. 


I. 

ATHENA    CHALINITIS.* 

{Athena  in  the  Heavens) 

Lecture  on  the  Greek  Myths  of  Storm^  given  {partly,)  in  University  College, 
London,  March  <)th,   1869. 

I.  I  WILL  not  ask  your  pardon  for  endeavouring 
to  interest  you  in  the  subject  of  Greek  Mythology  ; 
but  I  must  ask  your  permission  to  approach  it  in  a 
temper  differing  from  that  in  which  it  is  frequently 
treated.  We  cannot  justly  interpret  the  religion  of 
any  people,  unless  we  are  prepared  to  admit  that  we 
ourselves,  as  well  as  they,  are  liable  to  error  in  matters 
of  faith  ;  and  that  the  convictions  of  others,  however 
singular,  may  in  some  points  have  been  well  founded, 
while  our  own,  however  reasonable,  may  in  some 
particulars  be  mistaken.    You  must  forgive  me,  there- 

*  "Athena  the  Restrainer."     The  name  is  given  to  her  as  having 
helped  Bellerophon  to  bridle  Pegasus,  the  flying  cloud. 

I 


2  The  Queen  of  the  Air. 

fore,  for  not  always  distinctively  calling  the  creeds 
of  the  past,  "superstition,"  and  the  creeds  of  the 
present  day  *'  religion  ; "  as  well  as  for  assuming  that 
a  faith  now  confessed  may  sometimes  be  superficial, 
and  that  a  faith  long  forgotten  may  once  have  been 
sincere.  It  is  the  task  of  the  Divine  to  condemn 
the  errors  of  antiquity,  and  of  the  Philologist  to 
account  for  them  :  I  will  only  pray  you  to  read, 
with  patience,  and  human  sympathy,  the  thoughts  of 
men  who  lived  without  blame  in  a  darkness  they 
could  not  dispel ;  and  to  remember  that,  whatever 
charge  of  folly  may  justly  attach  to  the  saying, — 
"  There  is  no  God,"  the  folly  is  prouder,  deeper,  and 
less  pardonable,  in  saying,  "There  is  no  God  but 
for  me." 

2.  A  Myth,  in  its  simplest  definition,  is  a  story  with 
a  meaning  attached  to  it,  other  than  it  seems  to  have 
at  first ;  and  the  fact  that  it  has  such  a  meaning  is 
generally  marked  by  some  of  its  circumstances  being 
extraordinary,  or,  in  the  common  use  of  the  word, 
unnatural.  Thus,  if  I  tell  you  that  Hercules  killed  a 
water-serpent  in  the  lake  of  Lerna,  and  if  I  mean,  and 
you  understand,  nothing  more  than  that  fact,  the 
story,  whether  true  or  false,  is  not  a  myth.  But  if  by 
telling  you  this,  I  mean  that  Hercules  purified  the 
stagnation  of  many  streams  from  deadly  miasmata, 
my  story,  however  simple,  is  a  true  myth ;  only,  as, 


Athena  in  the  Heavens.  3 

if  I  left  it  in  that  simplicity,  you  would  probably 
look  for  nothing  beyond,  it  will  be  wise  in  me  to 
surprise  your  attention  by  adding  some  singular  cir- 
cumstance ;  for  instance,  that  the  water-snake  had 
several  heads,  which  revived  as  fast  as  they  were 
killed,  and  which  poisoned  even  the  foot  that  trode 
upon  them  as  they  slept.  And  in  proportion  to  the 
fulness  of  intended  meaning  I  shall  probably  multiply 
and  refine  upon  these  improbabilities  ;  as,  suppose, 
if,  instead  of  desiring  only  to  tell  you  that  Hercules 
purified  a  marsh,  I  wished  you  to  understand  that 
he  contended  with  the  venom  and  vapour  of  envy 
and  evil  ambition,  whether  in  other  men's  souls  or  in 
his  own,  and  choked  that  malaria  only  by  supreme 
toil, — I  might  tell  you  that  this  serpent  was  formed 
by  the  Goddess  whose  pride  was  in  the  trial  of 
Hercules  ;  and  that  its  place  of  abode  was  by  a 
palm-tree  ;  and  that  for  every  head  of  it  that  was 
cut  off,  two  rose  up  with  renev/ed  life ;  and  that  the 
hero  found  at  last  he  could  not  kill  the  creature  at 
all  by  cutting  its  heads  off  or  crushing  them  ;  but 
only  by  burning  them  down  ;  and  that  the  midmost  of 
them  could  not  be  killed  even  that  way,  but  had  to  be 
buried  alive.  Only  in  proportion  as  I  mean  more,  I 
shall  certainly  appear  more  absurd  in  my  statement  ; 
and  at  last,  when  I  get  unendurably  significant,  all 
practical  persons  will  agree  that  I  was  talking  mere 


4  The  Queen  of  the  Air. 

nonsense  from  the  beginning,  and  never  meant  any- 
thing at  all. 

3.  It  is  just  possible,  however,  also,  that  the  story- 
teller may  all  along  have  meant  nothing  but  what 
he  said ;  and  that,  incredible  as  the  events  may 
appear,  he  himself  literally  believed — and  expected 
you  also  to  believe — all  this  about  Hercules,  without 
any  latent  moral  or  history  whatever.  And  it  is  very 
necessary,  in  reading  traditions  of  this  kind,  to  deter- 
mine, first  of  all,  whether  you  are  listening  to  a 
simple  person,  who  is  relating  what,  at  all  events, 
he  believes  to  be  true  (and  may,  therefore,  possibly 
have  been  so  to  some  extent),  or  to  a  reserved 
philosopher,  who  is  veiling  a  theory  of  the  universe 
under  the  grotesque  of  a  fairy  tale.  It  is,  in  general, 
more  likely  that  the  first  supposition  should  be  the 
right  one  : — simple  and  credulous  persons  are,  perhaps 
fortunately,  more  common  than  philosophers  :  and  it 
is  of  the  highest  importance  that  you  should  take 
their  innocent  testimony  as  it  was  meant,  and  not 
efface,  under  the  graceful  explanation  which  your 
cultivated  ingenuity  may  suggest,  either  the  evidence 
their  story  may  contain  (such  as  it  is  worth)  of  an 
extraordinary  event  having  really  taken  place,  or  the 
unquestionable  light  which  it  will  cast  upon  the 
character  of  the  person  by  whom  it  was  frankly 
believed.     And  to  deal  with  Greek  religion  honestly, 


Athena  i?i  the  Heavens.  5 

you  must  at  once  understand  that  this  literal  belief 
was,  in  the  qjind  of  the  general  people,  as  deeply 
rooted  as  ours  in  the  legends  of  our  own  sacred 
book  ;  and  that  a  basis  of  unmiraculous  event  was  as 
little  suspected,  and  an  explanatory  symbolism  as 
rarely  traced,  by  them,  as  by  us. 

You  must,  therefore,  observe  that  I  deeply  degrade 
the  position  which  such  a  myth  as  that  just  referred 
to  occupied  in  tne  Greek  mind,  by  comparing  it  (for 
fear  of  offending  you)  to  our  story  of  St.  George 
and  the  Dragon.  Still,  the  analogy  is  perfect  in 
minor  respects  ;  and  though  it  fails  to  give  you  any 
notion  of  the  vitally  religious  earnestness  of  the  Greek 
faith,  it  will  exactly  illustrate  the  manner  in  which 
faith  laid  hold  of  its  objects. 

4.  This  story  of  Hercules  and  the  Hydra,  then, 
was  to  the  general  Greek  mind,  in  its  best  days,  a 
tale  about  a  real  hero  and  a  real  monster.  Not  one 
in  a  thousand  knew  anything  of  the  way  in  which 
the  story  had  arisen,  any  more  than  the  English 
peasant  generally  is  aware  of  the  plebeian  origin  of 
St.  George  ;  or  supposes  that  there  were  once  alive  in 
the  world,  with  sharp  teeth  and  claws,  real,  and  very 
ugly,  flying  dragons.  On  the  other  hand,  few  persons 
traced  any  moral  or  symbolical  meaning  in  the  story, 
and  the  average  Greek  was  as  far  from  imagining  any 
interpretation  like  that  I  have  just  given  you,  as  an 


6  The  Queen  of  the  Air. 

average  Englishman  is  from  seeing  in  St.  George  the 
Red  Cross  Knight  of  Spenser,  or  in  the  Dragon  the 
Spirit  of  Infidelity.  But,  for  all  that,  there  was  a 
certain  under-current  of  consciousness  in  all  minds, 
that  the  figures  meant  more  than  they  at  first  showed ; 
and,  according  to  each  man's  own  faculties  of  senti- 
ment, he  judged  and  read  them ;  just  as  a  Knight 
of  the  Garter  reads  more  in  the  jewel  on  his  collar 
than  the  George  and  Dragon  of  a  public-house 
expresses  to  the  host  or  to  his  customers.  Thus, 
to  the  mean  person  the  myth  always  meant  little  ; 
to  the  noble  person,  much  :  and  the  greater  their 
familiarity  with  it,  the  more  contemptible  it  became 
to  the  one,  and  the  more  sacred  to  the  other  :  until 
vulgar  commentators  explained  it  entirely  away, 
while  Virgil  made  it  the  crowning  glory  of  his  choral 
hymn  to  Hercules  : 

"  Around  thee,  powerless  to  infect  thy  soul, 
Rose,  in  his  crested  crowd,  the  Lema  worm." 

**  Non  te  rationis  egentem 
Lernseus  turba  capitum  circumstetit  anguis." 

And  although,  in  any  special  toil  of  the  hero's  life, 
the  moral  interpretation  was  rarely  with  definiteness 
attached  to  its  event,  yet  in  the  whole  course  of  the 
life,  not  only  a  symbolical  meaning,  but  the  warrant 
for  the  existence  of  a  real  spiritual  power,  was  appre- 
hended of  all  men.     Hercules  was  no  dead  hero,  to 


I 


Athena  in  the  Heavens.  7 

be  remembered  only  as  a  victor  over  monsters  of  the 
past — harmless  now,  as  slain.  He  was  the  perpetual 
type  and  mirror  of  heroism,  and  its  present  and 
living  aid  against  every  ravenous  form  of  human  trial 
and  pain. 

5.  But,  if  we  seek  to  know  more  than  this,  and  to 
ascertain  the  manner  in  which  the  story  first  crys- 
tallized into  its  shape,  we  shall  find  ourselves  led 
back  generally  to  one  or  other  of  two  sources — 
either  to  actual  historical  events,  represented  by  the 
fancy  under  figures  personifying  them  ;  or  else  to 
natural  phenomena  similarly  endowed  with  life  by  the 
imaginative  power,  usually  more  or  less  under  the  in- 
fluence of  terror.  The  historical  myths  we  must  leave 
the  masters  of  history  to  follow ;  they,  and  the  events 
they  record,  being  yet  involved  in  great,  though 
attractive  and  penetrable,  mystery.  But  the  stars, 
and  hills,  and  storms  are  with  us  now,  as  they  were 
with  others  of  old  ;  and  it  only  needs  that  we  look  at 
them  with  the  earnestness  of  those  childish  eyes  to 
understand  the  first  words  spoken  of  them  by  the 
children  of  men.  And  then,  in  all  the  most  beautiful 
and  enduring  myths,  we  shall  find,  not  only  a  literal 
story  of  a  real  person, — not  only  a  parallel  imagery 
of  moral  principle, — but  an  underlying  worship  of 
natural  phenomena,  out  of  which  both  have  sprung, 
and  in  which  both  for  ever  remain  rooted.   Thus,  from 


8  The  Queen  of  the  Air. 

the  real  sun,  rising  and  setting ; — from  the  real  atmo- 
sphere, calm  in  its  dominion  of  unfading  blue,  and 
fierce  in  its  descent  of  tempest, — the  Greek  forms 
first  the  idea  of  two  entirely  personal  and  corporeal 
gods,  whose  limbs  are  clothed  in  divine  flesh,  and 
whose  brows  are  crowned  with  divine  beauty ;  yet  so 
real  that  the  quiver  rattles  at  their  shoulder,  and  the 
chariot  bends  beneath  their  weight.  And,  on  the 
other  hand,  collaterally  with  these  corporeal  images, 
and  never  for  one  instant  separated  from  them,  he 
conceives  also  two  omnipresent  spiritual  influences,  of 
which  one  illuminates,  as  the  sun,  with  a  constant 
fire,  whatever  in  humanity  is  skilful  and  wise ;  and 
the  other,  like  the  living  air,  breathes  the  calm  of 
heavenly  fortitude,  and  strength  of  righteous  anger, 
into  every  human  breast  that  is  pure  and  brave. 

6.  Now,  therefore,  in  nearly  every  myth  of  im- 
portance, and  certainly  in  every  one  of  those  of  which 
I  shall  speak  to-night,  you  have  to  discern  these  three 
structural  parts — the  root  and  the  two  branches  : — 
the.  root,  in  physical  existence,  sun,  or  sky,  or  cloud, 
or  sea ;  then  the  personal  incarnation  of  that  ; 
becoming  a  trusted  and  companionable  deity,  with 
whom  you  may  walk  hand  in  hand,  as  a  child  with 
its  brother  or  its  sister ;  and,  lastly,  the  moral  sig- 
nificance of  the  image,  which  is  in  all  the  great  myths 
eternally  and  beneficently  true. 


I 


Atkena  in  the  Heavens.  9 

7.  The  great  myths  ;  that  is  to  say,  myths  made 
by  great  people.  For  the  first  plain  fact  about  myth- 
making  is  one  which  has  been  most  strangely  lost 
sight  of, — that  you  cannot  make  a  myth  unless  you 
have  something  to  make  it  of.  You  cannot  tell  a 
secret  which  you  don't  know.  If  the  myth  is  about 
the  sky,  it  must  have  been  made,  by  somebody  who 
had  looked  at  the  sky.  If  the  myth  is  about  justice 
and  fortitude,  it  must  have  been  made  by  some  one 
who  knew  what  it  was  to  be  just  or  patient.  Accord- 
ing to  the  quantity  of  understanding  in  the  person 
will  be  the  quantity  of  significance  in  his  fable  ;  and 
the  myth  of  a  simple  and  ignorant  race  must  neces- 
sarily mean  little,  because  a  simple  and  ignorant  race 
have  little  to  mean.  So  the  great  question  in  reading 
a  story  is  always,  not  what  wild  hunter  dreamed,  or 
what  childish  race  first  dreaded  it ;  but  what  wise 
man  first  perfectly  told,  and  what  strong  people  first 
perfectly  lived  by  it  And  the  real  meaning  of  any 
myth  is  that  which  it  has  at  the  noblest  age  of  the 
nation  among  whom  it  is  current.  The  farther  back 
you  pierce,  the  less  significance  you  will  find,  until 
you  come  to  the  first  narrow  thought,  which,  indeed, 
contains  the  germ  of  the  accomplished  tradition  ;  but 
only  as  the  seed  contains  the  flower.  As  the  intelli- 
gence and  passion  of  the  race  develope,  they  cling 
to  and  nourish  their  beloved  and  sacred  legend  ;  leaf 


lo  The  Qttee7i  of  the  Ai7\ 

by  leaf  it  expands  under  the  touch  of  more  pure 
affections,  and  more  delicate  imagination,  until  at 
last  the  perfect  fable  burgeons  out  into  symmetry 
of  milky  stem,  and  honied  bell. 

8.  But  through  whatever  changes  it  may  pass, 
remember  that  our  right  reading  of  it  is  wholly 
dependent  on  the  materials  we  have  in  our  own 
minds  for  an  intelligent  answering  sympathy.  If  it 
first  arose  among  a  people  who  dwelt  under  stain- 
less skies,  and  measured  their  journeys  by  ascending 
and  decHning  stars,  we  certainly  cannot  read  their 
story,  if  we  have  never  seen  anything  above  us  in  the 
day,  but  smoke ;  nor  anything  round  us  in  the  night 
but  candles.  If  the  tale  goes  on  to  change  clouds  or 
planets  into  living  creatures, — to  invest  them  with  fair 
forms — and  inflame  them  with  mighty  passions,  we 
can  only  understand  the  story  of  the  human-hearted 
things,  in  so  far  as  we  ourselves  take  pleasure  in 
the  perfectness  of  visible  form,  or  can  sympathize, 
by  an  effort  of  imagination,  with  the  strange  people 
who  had  other  loves  than  that  of  wealth,  and  other 
interests  than  those  of  commerce.  And,  lastly,  if 
the  myth  complete  itself  to  the  fulfilled  thoughts 
of  the  nation,  by  attributing  to  the  gods,  whom 
they  have  carved  out  of  their  fantasy,  continual 
presence  with  their  own  souls  ;  and  their  every  effort 
for   good    is    finally   guided    by   the   sense    of   the 


A  tJie7ta  m  the  Heavens.  1 1 


companionship,  the  praise,  and  the  pure  will  of 
Immortals,  we  shall  be  able  to  follow  them  into 
this  last  circle  of  their  faith  only  in  the  degree  in 
which  the  better  parts  of  our  own  beings  have  been 
also  stirred  by  the  aspects  of  nature,  or  strengthened 
by  her  laws.  It  may  be  easy  to  prove  that  the 
ascent  of  Apollo  in  his  chariot  signifies  nothing  but 
the  rising  of  the  sun.  But  what  does  the  sunrise 
itself  signify  to  us  }  If  only  languid  return  to  frivolous 
amusement,  or  fruitless  labour,  it  will,  indeed,  not  be 
easy  for  us  to  conceive  the  power,  over  a  Greek,  of 
the  name  of  Apollo.  But  if,  for  us  also,  as  for  the 
Greek,  the  sunrise  means  daily  restoration  to  the 
sense  of  passionate  gladness  and  of  perfect  life — if 
it  means  the  thrilling  of  new  strength  through  every 
nerve, — the  shedding  over  us  of  a  better  peace  than 
the  peace  of  night,  in  the  power  of  the  dawn, — and 
the  purging  of  evil  vision  and  fear  by  the  baptism  of 
its  dew ; — if  the  sun  itself  is  an  influence,  to  us  also, 
of  spiritual  good — and  becomes  thus  in  reality,  not  in 
imagination,  to  us  also,  a  spiritual  power, — we  may 
then  soon  over-pass  the  narrow  limit  of  conception 
which  kept  that  power  impersonal,  and  rise  with  the 
Greek  to  the  thought  of  an  angel  who  rejoiced  as  a 
strong  man  to  run  his  course,  whose  voice,  calling  to 
life  and  to  labour,  rang  round  the  earth,  and  whose 
going  forth  was  to  the  ends  of  heaven. 


12  The  Queen  of  the  Air. 

9.  The  time,  then,  at  which  I  shall  take  up  for 
you,  as  well  as  I  can  decipher  it,  the  tradition  of 
the  Gods  of  Greece,  shall  be  near  the  beginning  of 
its  central  and  formed  faith, — about  500  B.C., — a  faith 
of  which  the  character  is  perfectly  represented  by 
Pindar  and  iEschylus,  who  are  both  of  them  out- 
spokenly religious,  and  entirely  sincere  men  ;  while 
we  may  always  look  back  to  find  the  less  developed 
thought  of  the  preceding  epoch  given  by  Homer,  in  a 
more  occult,  subtle,  half- instinctive  and  involuntary 
way. 

10.  Now,  at  that  culminating  period  of  the  Greek 
religion  we  find,  under  one  governing  Lord  of  all 
things,  four  subordinate  elemental  forces,  and  four 
spiritual  powers  living  in  them,  and  commanding  them. 
The  elements  are  of  course  the  well-known  four  of  the 
ancient  world — the  earth,  the  waters,  the  fire,  and  the 
air ;  and  the  Hving  powers  of  them  are  Demeter,  the 
Latin  Ceres  ;  Poseidon,  the  Latin  Neptune  ;  Apollo, 
who  has  retained  always  his  Greek  name  ;  and  Athena, 
the  Latin  Minerva.  Each  of  these  are  descended 
from,  or  changed  from,  more  ancient,  and  therefore 
more  mystic  deities  of  the  earth  and  heaven,  and  of 
a  finer  element  of  sether  supposed  to  be  beyond  the 
heavens  ;  *  but  at  this  time  we  find  the  four  quite 

*  And  by  modern  science  now  also  asserted,  and  with  probability 
argued,  to  exist. 


Athena  inimjneaSens.  13 

definite,  both  in  their  kingdoms  and  in  their  per- 
sonalities. They  are  the  rulers  of  the  earth  that  we 
tread  upon,  and  the  air  that  we  breathe  ;  and  are  with 
us  as  closely,  in  their  vivid  humanity,  as  the  dust 
that  they  animate,  and  the  winds  that  they  bridle.  I 
shall  briefly  define  for  you  the  range  of  their  separate 
dominions,  and  then  follow,  as  far  as  we  have  time, 
the  most  interesting  of  the  legends  which  relate  to 
the  queen  of  the  air. 

II.  The  rule  of  the  first  spirit,  Demeter,  the  earth 
mother,  is  over  the  earth,  first,  as  the  origin  of  all 
life — the  dust  from  whence  we  were  taken  :  secondly, 
as  the  receiver  of  all  things  back  at  last  into  silence — 
"  Dust  thou  art,  and  unto  dust  shalt  thou  return." 
And,  therefore,  as  the  most  tender  image  of  this 
appearing  and  fading  life,  in  the  birth  and  fall  of 
flowers,  her  daughter  Proserpine  plays  in  the  fields 
of  Sicily,  and  thence  is  torn  away  into  darkness,  and 
becomes  the  Queen  of  Fate — not  merely  of  death, 
but  of  the  gloom  which  closes  over  and  ends,  not 
beauty  only,  but  sin ;  and  chiefly  of  sins  the  sin 
against  the  life  she  gave :  so  that  she  is,  in  her  highest 
power,  Persephone,  the  avenger  and  purifier  of  blood, 
— "  The  voice  of  thy  brother's  blood  cries  to  me  out 
of  the  grotmdy  Then,  side  by  side  with  this  queen 
of  the  earth,  we  find  a  demigod  of  agriculture  by  the 
plough — the  lord  of  grain,  or  of  the  thing  ground 


14  The  Queen  of  the  Air. 

by  the  mill.  And  it  is  a  singular  proof  of  the  sim- 
plicity of  Greek  character  at  this  noble  time,  that  of 
all  representations  left  to  us  of  their  deities  by  their 
art,  few  are  so  frequent,  and  none  perhaps  so  beau- 
tiful, as  the  symbol  of  this  spirit  of  agriculture. 

12.  Then  the  dominant  spirit  of  the  element  of 
water  is  Neptune,  but  subordinate  to  him  are  myriads 
of  other  water  spirits,  of  whom  Nereus  is  the  chief,  with 
Palaemon,  and  Leucothea,  the  "white  lady"  of  the 
sea ;  and  Thetis,  and  nymphs  innumerable,  who,  like 
her,  could  "  suffer  a  sea  change,"  while  the  river  deities 
had  each  independent  power,  according  to  the  precious- 
ness  of  their  streams  to  the  cities  fed  by  them, — the 
''fountain  Arethuse,  and  thou,  honoured  flood,  smooth 
sliding  Mincius,  crowned  with  vocal  reeds."  And, 
spiritually,  this  king  of  the  waters  is  lord  of  the 
strength  and  daily  flow  of  human  life — he  gives  it 
material  force  and  victory ;  which  is  the  meaning  of 
the  dedication  of  the  hair,  as  the  sign  of  the  strength 
of  life,  to  the  river  of  the  native  land. 

13.  Demeter,  then,  over  the  earth,  and  its  giving 
and  receiving  of  life.  Neptune  over  the  waters,  and 
the  flow  and  force  of  life, — always  among  the  Greeks 
typified  by  the  horse,  which  was  to  them  as  a  crested 
sea-wave,  animated  and  bridled.  Then  the  third 
element,  fire,  has  set  over  it  two  powers  :  over  earthly 
fire,  the  assistant  of  human  labour,  is  set  Hephaestus, 


Athena  in  the  Heavens.  *  15 

lord  of  all  labour  in  which  is  the  flush  and  the  sweat 
of  the  brow ;  and  over  heavenly  fire,  the  source  of 
day,  is  set  Apollo,  the  spirit  of  all  kindling,  purify- 
ing, and  illuminating  intellectual  wisdom;  each  of 
these  gods  having  also  their  subordinate  or  associated 
powers — servant,  or  sister,  or  companion  muse. 

14.  Then,  lastly,  we  come  to  the  myth  which  is  to 
be  our  subject  of  closer  inquiry — the  story  of  Athena 
and  of  the  deities  subordinate  to  her.  This  great 
goddess,  the  Neith  of  the  Egyptians,  the  Athena  or 
Athenaia  of  the  Greeks,  and,  with  broken  power,  half 
usurped  by  Mars,  the  Minerva  of  the  Latins,  is, 
physically,  the  queen  of  the  air ;  having  supreme 
power  both  over  its  blessing  of  calm,  and  wrath  of 
storm  ;  and,  spiritually,  she  is  the  queen  of  the  breath 
of  man,  first  of  the  bodily  breathing  which  is  life  to 
his  blood,  and  strength  to  his  arm  in  battle ;  and 
then  of  the  mental  breathing,  or  inspiration,  which  is 
his  moral  health  and  habitual  wisdom  ;  wisdom  of 
conduct  and  of  the  heart,  as  opposed  to  the  wisdom  of 
imagination  and  the  brain  ;  moral,  as  distinct  from 
intellectual ;  inspired,  as  distinct  from  illuminated. 

15.  By  a  singular,  and  fortunate,  though  I  believe 
wholly  accidental  coincidence,  the  heart-virtue,  of 
which  she  is  the  spirit,  was  separated  by  the  ancients 
into  four  divisions,  which  have  since  obtained  accept- 
ance from   all  men  as   rightly  discerned,    and  have 


1 6  The  Qiieen  of  the  Air. 

received,  as  if  from  the  quarters  of  the  four  winds  of 
which  Athena  is  the  natural  queen,  the  name  of 
**  Cardinal "  virtues  :  namely,  Prudence,  (the  right 
seeing,  and  foreseeing,  of  events  through  darkness)  ; 
Justice,  (the  righteous  bestowal  of  favour  and  of 
indignation)  ;  Fortitude,  (patience  under  trial  by 
pain)  ;  and  Temperance,  (patience  under  trial  by 
pleasure).  With  respect  to  these  four  virtues,  the 
attributes  of  Athena  are  all  distinct.  In  her 
prudence,  or  sight  in  darkness,  she  is  "  Glaukopis," 
"  owl-eyed."  *  In  her  justice,  which  is  the  dominant 
virtue,  she  wears  two  robes,  one  of  light  and  one  of 
darkness  ;  the  robe  of  light,  saffron  colour,  or  the 
colour  of  the  daybreak,  falls  to  her  feet,  covering  her 
wholly  with  favour  and  love, — the  calm  of  the  sky  in 
blessing  :  it  is  embroidered  along  its  edge  with  her 
victory  over  the  giants,  (the  troublous  powers  of  the 
earth,)  and  the  likeness  of  it  was  woven  yearly  by 
the  Athenian  maidens  and  carried  to  the  temple  of 
their  own  Athena, — not  to  the  Parthenon,  that  was 
the  temple  of  all  the  world's  Athena, — but  this  they 
carried  to  the  temple  of  their  own  only  one,  who 
loved  them,  and  stayed  with  them  always.  Then  her 
robe  of  indignation  is  worn  on  her  breast  and  left 
arm  only,  fringed  with   fatal  serpents,  and  fastened 

*  There  are  many  other  meanings  in  the  epithet  ;    see,  farther  on, 
§  91,  P-  105- 


Athena  in  the  Heavens.  17 

with  Gorgonian  cold,  turning,  men  to  stone  ;  physically, 
the  lightning  and  the  hail  of  chastisement  by  storm. 
Then  in  her  fortitude  she  wears  the  crested  and  un- 
stooping  helmet ;  *  and  lastly,  in  her  temperance,  she 
is  the  queen  of  maidenhood — stainless  as  the  air  of 
heaven. 

16.  But  all  these  virtues  mass  themselves  in  the 
Greek  mind  into  the  two  main  ones — of  Justice,  or 
noble  passion,  and  Fortitude,  or  noble  patience  ;  and 
of  these,  the  chief  powers  of  Athena,  the  Greeks  had 
divinely  written  for  them,  and  for  all  men  after  them, 
two  mighty  songs, — one,  of  the  Menis,t  mens,  passion, 
or  zeal,  of  Athena,  breathed  into  a  mortal  whose  name 
is  ''Ache  of  heart,"  and  whose  short  life  is  only  the 
incarnate  brooding  and  burst  of  storm  ;  and  the  other 
is  of  the  foresight  and  fortitude  of  Athena,  main- 
tained by  her  in  the  heart  of  a  mortal  whose  name  is 
given  to  him  from  a  longer  grief,  Odysseus,  the  full 
of  sorrow,  the  much-enduring,  and  the  long-suffering. 

17.  The  minor  expressions  by  the  Greeks  in  word, 
in  symbol,  and  in  religious  service,  of  this  faith,  are 
so  many  and  so  beautiful,  that  I  hope  some  day  to 

*  I  am  compelled,  for  clearness'  sake,  to  mark  only  one  meaning 
at  a  time.  Athena's  helmet  is  sometimes  a  mask — sometimes  a  sign 
of  anger — sometimes  of  the  highest  light  of  aether  :  but  I  cannot  speak 
of  all  this  at  once. 

+  This  first  word  of  the  Iliad,  Menis,  afterwards  passes  into  the 
Latin  Mens  ;  is  the  root  of  the  Latin  name  for  Athena,  "Minerva,"  and 
so  of  the  English  "mind." 


1 8  The  Queen  of  the  Air. 

gather  at  least  a  few  of  them  into  a  separate  body  of 
evidence  respecting  the  power  of  Athena,  and  its 
relations  to  the  ethical  conception  of  the  Homeric 
poems,  or,  rather,  to  their  ethical  nature ;  for  they 
are  not  conceived  didactically,  but  are  didactic  in 
their  essence,  as  all  good  art  is.  There  is  an  increas- 
ing insensibility  to  this  character,  and  even  an  open 
denial  of  it,  among  us,  now,  which  is  one  of  the  most 
curious  errors  of  modernism, — the  peculiar  and  judicial 
blindness  of  an  age  which,  having  long  practised 
art  and  poetry  for  the  sake  of  pleasure  only,  has 
become  incapable  of  reading  their  language  when 
they  were  both  didactic :  and  also,  having  been  itself 
accustomed  to  a  professedly  didactic  teaching,  which 
yet,  for  private  interests,  studiously  avoids  collision 
with  every  prevalent  vice  of  its  day,  (and  especially 
with  avarice),  has  become  equally  dead  to  the  in- 
tensely ethical  conceptions  of  a  race  which  habitually 
divided  all  men  into  two  broad  classes  of  worthy  or 
worthless  ; — good,  and  good  for  nothing.  And  even 
the  celebrated  passage  of  Horace  about  the  Iliad  is 
now  misread  or  disbelieved,  as  if  it  was  impossible 
that  the  Iliad  could  be  instructive  because  it  is  not 
like  a  sermon.  Horace  does  not  say  that  it  is  like  a 
sermon,  and  would  have  been  still  less  likely  to  say 
so,  if  he  ever  had  had  the  advantage  of  hearing  a 
sermon.     "  I  have  been  reading  that  story  of  Troy 


Athena  in  the  Heavens.  19 

again"  (thus  he  writes  to  a  noble  youth  of  Rome 
whom  he  cared  for),  "  quietly  at  Praeneste,  while  you 
have  been  busy  at  Rome ;  and  truly  I  think  that 
what  is  base  and  what  is  noble,  and  what  useful  and 
useless,  may  be  better  learned  from  that,  than  from 
all  Chrysippus'  and  Grantor's  talk  put  together."* 
Which  is  profoundly  true,  not  of  the  Iliad  only,  but 
of  all  other  great  art  whatsoever;  for  all  pieces  of 
such  art  are  didactic  in  the  purest  way,  indirectly 
and  occultly,  so  that,  first,  you  shall  only  be  bettered 
by  them  if  you  are  already  hard  at  work  in  bettering 
yourself ;  and  when  you  are  bettered  by  them,  it  shall 
be  partly  with  a  general  acceptance  of  their  influence, 
so  constant  and  subtle  that  you  shall  be  no  more 
conscious  of  it  than  of  the  healthy  digestion  of  food  ; 
and  partly  by  a  gift  of  unexpected  truth,  which  you 
shall  only  find  by  slow  mining  for  it ; — ^which  is  with- 
held on  purpose,  and  close-locked,  that  you  may  not 
get  it  till  you  have  forged  the  key  of  it  in  a  furnace 
of  your  own  heating.  And  this  withholding  of  their 
meaning  is  continual,  and  confessed,  in  the  great 
poets.  Thus  Pindar  says  of  himself:  "There  is 
many  an  arrow  in  my  quiver,  full  of  speech  to 
the  wise,  but,  for  the  many,  they  need  interpreters." 

*  Note,  once  for  all,  that  unless  when  there  is  question  about  some 
particular  expression,  I  never  translate  literally,  but  give  the  real  force 
of  what  is  said,  as  I  best  can,  freely. 


20  The  Qiceen  of  the  Air. 

And  neither  Pindar,  nor  ^schylus,  nor  Hesiod,  nor 
Homer,  nor  any  of  the  greater  poets  or  teachers  of 
any  nation  or  time,  ever  spoke  but  with  intentional 
reservation  :  nay,  beyond  this,  there  is  often  a  mean- 
ing which  they  themselves  cannot  interpret, — which  it 
may  be  for  ages  long  after  them  to  interpret, — in  what 
they  said,  so  far  as  it  recorded  true  imaginative  vision. 
For  all  the  greatest  myths  have  been  seen,  by  the  men 
who  tell  them,  involuntarily  and  passively, — seen  by 
them  with  as  great  distinctness  (and  in  some  respects, 
though  not  in  all,  under  conditions  as  far  beyond  the 
control  of  their  will)  as  a  dream  sent  to  any  of  us 
by  night  when  we  dream  clearest ;  and  it  is  this 
veracity  of  vision  that  could  not  be  refused,  and  of 
moral  that  could  not  be  foreseen,  which  in  modern 
historical  inquiry  has  been  left  wholly  out  of  account : 
being  indeed  the  thing  which  no  merely  historical 
investigator  can  understand,  or  even  believe ;  for  it 
belongs  exclusively  to  the  creative  or  artistic  group 
of  men,  and  can  only  be  interpreted  by  those  of  their 
race,  who  themselves  in  some  measure  also  see  visions 
and  dream  dreams. 

So  that  you  may  obtain  a  more  truthful  idea  of 
the  nature  of  Greek  religion  and  legend  from  the 
poems  of  Keats,  and  the  nearly  as  beautiful,  and,  in 
general  grasp  of  subject,  far  more  powerful,  recent 
work  of  Morris,  than  from  frigid  scholarship,  however 


Athena  in  the  Heavens.  21 

extensive.  Not  that  the  poet's  impressions  or  ren- 
derings of  things  are  wholly  true,  but  their  truth  is 
vital,  not  formal.  They  are  like  sketches  from  the 
life  by  Reynolds  or  Gainsborough,  which  may  be 
demonstrably  inaccurate  or  imaginary  in  many  traits, 
and  indistinct  in  others,  yet  will  be  in  the  deepest 
sense  like,  and  true ;  while  the  work  of  historical 
analysis  is  too  often  weak  with  loss,  through  the  very 
labour  of  its  miniature  touches,  or  useless  in  clumsy 
and  vapid  veracity  of  externals,  and  complacent 
security  of  having  done  all  that  is  required  for  the 
portrait,  when  it  has  measured  the  breadth  of  the 
forehead,  and  the  length  of  the  nose. 

18.  The  first  of  requirements,  then,  for  the  right 
reading  of  myths,  is  the  understanding  of  the  nature 
of  all  true  vision  by  noble  persons  ;  namely,  that  it 
is  founded  on  constant  laws  common  to  all  human 
nature  ;  that  it  perceives,  however  darkly,  things 
which  are  for  all  ages  true  ; — that  we  can  only 
understand  it  so  far  as  we  have  some  perception  of 
the  same  truth ; — and  that  its  fulness  is  developed 
and  manifested  more  and  more  by  the  reverbera- 
tion of  it  from  minds  of  the  same  mirror-temper, 
in  succeeding  ages.  You  will  understand  Homer 
better  by  seeing  his  reflection  in  Dante,  as  you 
may  trace  new  forms  and  softer  colours  in  a  hill- 
side, redoubled  by  a  lake. 


2  2  The  Queen  of  the  Air. 

I  shall  be  able  partly  to  show  you,  even  to- 
pight,  how  much,  in  the  Homeric  vision  of  Athena, 
has  been  made  clearer  by  the  advance  of  time, 
being  thus  essentially  and  eternally  true ;  but  I 
must  in  the  outset  indicate  the  relation  to  that 
central  thought  of  the  imagery  of  the  inferior  deities 
of  storm. 

19.  And  first  I  will  take  the  myth  of  ^olus,  (the 
"  sage  Hippotades  "  of  Milton,)  as  it  is  delivered  pure 
by  Homer  from  the  early  times. 

Why  do  you  suppose  Milton  calls  him  "sage?" 
One  does  not  usually  think  of  the  winds  as  very 
thoughtful  or  deliberate  powers.  But  hear  Homer : 
"  Then  we  came  to  the  ^olian  island,  and  there  dwelt 
iEolus  Hippotades,  dear  to  the  deathless  gods  :  there 
he  dwelt  in  a  floating  island,  and  round  it  was  a  wall 
of  brass  that  could  not  be  broken  ;  and  the  smooth 
rock  of  it  ran  up  sheer.  To  whom  twelve  children 
were  born  in  the  sacred  chambers — six  daughters  and 
six  strong  sons  ;  and  they  dwell  for  ever  with  their 
beloved  father,  and  their  mother  strict  in  duty ;  and 
with  them  are  laid  up  a  thousand  benefits ;  and  the 
misty  house  around  them  rings  with  fluting  all  the 
day  long."  Now,  you  are  to  note  first,  in  this 
description,  the  wall  of  brass  and  the  sheer  rock. 
You  will  find,  throughout  the  fables  of  the  tempest- 
group,  that  the  brazen  wall  and  precipice  (occurring 


Athena  in  the  Heavens,  23 

in  another  myth  as  the  brazen  tower  of  Danae)  are 
always  connected  with  the  idea  of  the  towering  cloud 
lighted  by  the  sun,  here  truly  described  as  a  floating 
island.  Secondly,  you  hear  that  all  treasures  were 
laid  up  in  them  ;  therefore,  you  know  this  ^olus  is 
lord  of  the  beneficent  winds  ("  he  bringeth  the  wind 
out  of  his  treasuries ") ;  and  presently  afterwards 
Homer  calls  him  the  "steward"  of  the  winds,  the 
master  of  the  storehouse  of  them.  And  this  idea 
of  gifts  and  preciousness  in  the  winds  of  heaven  is 
carried  out  in  the  well-known  sequel  of  the  fable : — 
iEolus  gives  them  to  Ulysses,  all  but  one,  bound  in 
leathern  bags,  with  a  glittering  cord  of  silver ;  and 
so  like  bags  of  treasure  that  the  sailors  think  they 
are  so,  and  open  them  to  see.  And  when  Ulysses  is 
thus  driven  back  to  ^olus,  and  prays  him  again  to 
help  him,  note  the  deliberate  words  of  the  King's 
refusal, — "  Did  I  not,"  he  says,  "  send  thee  on  thy  way 
heartily,  that  thou  mightest  reach  thy  country,  thy 
home,  and  whatever  is  dear  to  thee }  It  is  not  lawful 
for  me  again  to  send  forth  favourably  on  his  journey 
a  man  hated  by  the  happy  gods."  This  idea  of  the 
beneficence  of  ^Eolus  remains  to  the  latest  times, 
though  Virgil,  by  adopting  the  vulgar  change  of  the 
cloud  island  into  Lipari,  has  lost  it  a  little ;  but 
even  when  it  is  finally  explained  away  by  Diodorus, 
^olus  is  still  a  kind-hearted  monarch,  who  lived  on 


24  The  Quee7i  of  the  Air. 

the  coast  of  Sorrento,  invented  the  use  of  sails,  and 
estabhshed  a  system  of  storm  signals. 

20.  Another  beneficent  storm  power,  Boreas, 
occupies  an  important  place  in  early  legend,  and  a 
singularly  principal  one  in  art ;  and  I  wish  I  could 
read  to  you  a  passage  of  Plato  about  the  legend  of 
Boreas  and  Oreithyia,*  and  the  breeze  and  shade  of 
the  Ilissus — notwithstanding  its  severe  reflection  upon 
persons  who  waste  their  time  on  mythological  studies  : 
but  I  must  go  on  at  once  to  the  fable  with  which  you 
are  all  generally  familiar,  that  of  the  Harpies. 

This  is  always  connected  with  that  of  Boreas 
or  the  north  wind,  because  the  two  sons  of  Boreas 
are  enemies  of  the  Harpies,  and  drive  them  away 
into  frantic  flight.  The  myth  in  its  first  literal  form 
means  only  the  battle  between  the  fair  north  wind 
and  the  foul  south  one  :  the  two  Harpies,  "  Storm- 
swift  "  and  "  Swiftfoot,"  are  the  sisters  of  the  rain- 
bow— that  is  to  say,  they  are  the  broken  drifts  of 
the  showery  south  wind,  and  the  clear  north  wind 
drives  them  back  ;  but  they  quickly  take  a  deeper 
and  more  malignant  significance.  You  know  the 
short,  violent,  X  spiral  gusts  that  lift  the  dust  before 
coming  rain  :  the  Harpies  get  identified  first  with 
these,  and  then  with  more  violent  whirlwinds,  and  so 

*    Translated    by  Max   Miiller  in   the   opening  of  his   essay  on 
'*  Comparative  Mythology."   {Chips from  a  German  Workshops  vol.  ii.) 


Athena  in  the  Heavens.  25 

iey  are  called  "  Harpies,"  "  the  Snatchers,"  and  are 
thought  of  as  entirely  destructive  ;  their  manner  of 
destroying  being  twofold — by  snatching  away,  and  by 
defiling  and  polluting.  This  is  a  month  in  which  you 
may  really  see  a  small  Harpy  at  her  work  almost 
whenever  you  choose.  The  first  time  that  there  is 
threatening  of  rain  after  two  or  three  days  of  fine 
weather,  leave  your  window  well  open  to  the  street, 
and  some  books  or  papers  on  the  table  ;  and  if  you 
do  not,  in  a  little  while,  know  what  the  Harpies  mean  ; 
and  how  they  snatch,  and  how  they  defile,  I'll  give  up 
my  Greek  myths. 

21.  That  is  the  physical  meaning.  It  is  now  easy 
to  find  the  mental  one.  You  must  all  have  felt  the 
expression  of  ignoble  anger  in  those  fitful  gusts  of 
sudden  storm.  There  is  a  sense  of  provocation  and 
apparent  bitterness  of  purpose  in  their  thin  and  sense- 
less fury,  wholly  different  from  the  noble  anger  of 
the  greater  tempests.  Also,  they  seem  useless  and 
unnatural,  and  the  Greek  thinks  of  them  always  as 
vile  in  malice,  and  opposed,  therefore,  to  the  sons  of 
Boreas,  who  are  kindly  winds,  that  fill  sails,  and 
wave  harvests, — full  of  bracing  health  and  happy 
impulses.  From  this  lower  and  merely  malicious 
temper,  the  Harpies  rise  into  a  greater  terror,  always 
associated  with  their  whirling  motion,  which  is  indeed 
indicative  of  the  most  destructive  winds  :  and  they 


d6  The  Queen  of  the  Air. 

are  thus  related  to  the  nobler  tempests,  as  Charybdis 
to  the  sea  ;  they  are  devouring  and  desolating,  merci- 
less, making  all  things  disappear  that  come  in  their 
grasp  :  and  so,  spiritually,  they  are  the  gusts  of 
vexatious,  fretful,  lawless  passion,  vain  and  over- 
shadowing, discontented  and  lamenting,  meagre  and 
insane, — spirits  of  wasted  energy,  and  wandering  dis- 
ease, and  unappeased  famine,  and  unsatisfied  hope. 
So  you  have,  on  the  one  side,  the  winds  of  prosperity 
and  health,  on  the  other,  of  ruin  and  sickness. 
Understand  that,  once,  deeply — any  who  have  ever 
known  the  weariness  of  vain  desires ;  the  pitiful, 
unconquerable,  coiling  and  recoiling  and  self-involved 
returns  of  some  sickening  famine  and  thirst  of  heart : 
— and  you  will  know  what  was  in  the  sound  of  the 
Harpy  Celaeno's  shriek  from  her  rock ;  and  why,  in 
the  seventh  circle  of  the  "  Inferno,"  the  Harpies  make 
their  nests  in  the  warped  branches  of  the  trees  that 
are  the  souls  of  suicides. 

22.  Now  you  must  always  be  prepared  to  read 
Greek  legends  as  you  trace  threads  through  figures 
on  a  silken  damask :  the  same  thread  runs  through 
the  web,  but  it  makes  part  of  different  figures.  Joined 
with  other  colours  you  hardly  recognize  it,  and  in 
different  lights,  it  is  dark  or  light.  Thus  the  Greek 
fables  blend  and  cross  curiously  in  different  directions, 
till   they  knit  themselves  into  an   arabesque  where 


K 


Athena  in  the  Heavens.  27 


sometimes  you  cannot  tell  black  from  purple,  nor 
blue  from  emerald — they  being  all  the  truer  for  this, 
because  the  truths  of  emotion  they  represent  are 
interwoven  in  the  same  way,  but  all  the  more  difficult 
to  read,  and  to  explain  in  any  order.  Thus  the 
Harpies,  as  they  represent  vain  desire,  are  connected 
with  the  Sirens,  who  are  the  spirits  of  constant  desire  : 
so  that  it  is  difficult  sometimes  in  early  art  to  know 
which  are  meant,  both  being  represented  alike  as 
birds  with  women's  heads ;  only  the  Sirens  are  the 
great  constant  desires  —  the  infinite  sicknesses  of 
heart — which,  rightly  placed,  give  life,  and  wrongly 
placed,  waste  it  away ;  so  that  there  are  two  groups 
of  Sirens,  one  noble  and  saving,  as  the  other  is  fatal. 
But  there  are  no  animating  or  saving  Harpies  ;  their 
nature  is  always  vexing  and  full  of  weariness,  and 
thus  they  are  curiously  connected  with  the  whole 
group  of  legends  about  Tantalus. 

23.  We  all  know  what  it  is  to  be  tantalized  ;  but 
we  do  not  often  think  of  asking  what  Tantalus  was 
tantalized  for — what  he  had  done,  to  be  for  ever  kept 
hungry  in  sight  of  food  ?  Well ;  he  had  not  been 
condemned  to  this  merely  for  being  a  glutton.  By 
Dante  the  same  punishment  is  assigned  to  simple 
gluttony,  to  purge  it  away  ; — but  the  sins  of  Tantalus 
were  of  a  much  wider  and  more  mysterious  kind. 
There  are  four  great   sins  attributed   to  him — one. 


28  The  Queen  of  the  Air. 

stealing  the  food  of  the  Gods  to  give  it  to  men  ; 
another,  sacrificing  his  son  to  feed  the  Gods  them- 
selves, (it  may  remind  you  for  a  moment  of  what  I 
was  telling  you  of  the  earthly  character  of  Demeter, 
that,  while  the  other  Gods  all  refuse,  she,  dreaming 
about  her  lost  daughter,  eats  part  of  the  shoulder  of 
Pelops  before  she  knows  what  she  is  doing)  ;  another 
sin  is,  telling  the  secrets  of  the  Gods ;  and  only  the 
fourth — stealing  the  golden  dog  of  Pandareos — is 
connected  with  gluttony.  The  special  sense  of  this 
myth  is  marked  by  Pandareos  receiving  the  happy 
privilege  of  never  being  troubled  with  indigestion  ; 
the  dog,  in  general,  however,  mythically  represents  all 
utterly  senseless  and  carnal  desires ;  mainly  that  of 
gluttony  ;  and  in  the  mythic  sense  of  Hades — that  is 
to  say,  so  far  as  it  represents  spiritual  ruin  in  this  life, 
and  not  a  literal  hell — the  dog  Cerberus  is  its  gate- 
keeper— with  this  special  marking  of  his  character  of 
sensual  passion,  that  he  fawns  on  all  those  who  descend, 
but  rages  against  all  who  would  return,  (the  Virgilian 
"facilis  descensus"  being  a  later  recognition  of  this 
mythic  character  of  Hades  :)  the  last  labour  of  Hercules 
is  the  dragging  him  up  to  the  light  ;  and  in  some  sort, 
he  represents  the  voracity  or  devouring  of  Hades  itself ; 
and  the  mediaeval  representation  of  the  mouth  of  hell 
perpetuates  the  same  thought.  Then,  also,  the  power 
of  evil  passion  is  partly  associated  with  the  red  and 


Athena  in  the  Heavens.  29 

scorching  light  of  Sirius,  as  opposed  to  the  pure  hght 
of  the  sun  : — he  is  the  dog-star  of  ruin  ;  and  hence  the 
continual  Homeric  dwelling  upon  him,  and  comparison 
of  the  flame  of  anger  to  his  swarthy  light ;  only,  in 
his  scorching,  it  is  thirst,  not  hunger,  over  which  he 
rules  physically  ;  so  that  the  fable  of  Icarius,  his  first 
master,  corresponds,  among  the  Greeks,  to  the  legend 
of  the  drunkenness  of  Noah. 

The  story  of  Actaeon,  the  raging  death  of  Hecuba, 
and  the  tradition  of  the  white  dog  which  ate  part  of 
Hercules'  first  sacrifice,  and  so  gave  name  to  the 
Cynosarges,  are  all  various  phases  of  the  same 
thought — the  Greek  notion  of  the  dog  being  throughout 
confused  between  its  serviceable  fidelity,  its  watchful- 
ness, its  foul  voracity,  shamelessness,  and  deadly 
madness,  while,  with  the  curious  reversal  or  recoil  of 
the  meaning  which  attaches  itself  to  nearly  every  great 
myth — and  which  we  shall  presently  see  notably 
exemplified  in  the  relations  of  the  serpent  to  Athena, 
— the  dog  becomes  in  philosophy  a  type  of  severity 
and  abstinence. 

24.  It  would  carry  us  too  far  aside  were  I  to  tell 
you  the  story  of  Pandareos'  dog — or  rather,  of  Jupiter's 
dog,  for  Pandareos  was  its  guardian  only ;  all  that 
bears  on  our  present  purpose  is  that  the  guardian  of 
this  golden  dog  had  three  daughters,  one  of  whom  was 
subject  to  the  power  of  the  Sirens,  and  is  turned  into 


30  The  Queen  of  the  Air. 

the  nightingale  ;  and  the  other  two  were  subject  to 
the  power  of  the  Harpies,  and  this  was  what  happened 
to  them.  They  were  very  beautiful,  and  they  were 
beloved  by  the  gods  in  their  youth,  and  all  the  great 
goddesses  were  anxious  to  bring  them  up  rightly. 
Of  all  types  of  young  ladies'  education,  there  is 
nothing  so  splendid  as  that  of  the  younger  daughters 
of  Pandareos.  They  have  literally  the  four  greatest 
goddesses  for  their  governesses.  Athena  teaches 
them  domestic  accomplishments  ;  how  to  weave,  and 
sew,  and  the  like  ;  Artemis  teaches  them  to  hold  them- 
selves up  straight ;  Hera,  how  to  behave  proudly  and 
oppressively  to  company  ;  and  Aphrodite — delightful 
governess — feeds  them  with  cakes  and  honey  all  day 
long.  All  goes  well,  until  just  the  time  when  they 
are  going  to  be  brought  out ;  then  there  is  a  great 
dispute  whom  they  are  to  marry,  and  in  the  midst 
of  it  they  are  carried  off  by  the  Harpies,  given  by 
them  to  be  slaves  to  the  Furies,  and  never  seen  more. 
But  of  course  there  is  nothing  in  Greek  myths ;  and 
one  never  heard  of  such  things  as  vain  desires, 
and  empty  hopes,  and  clouded  passions,  defihng 
and  snatching  away  the  souls  of  maidens,  in  a 
London  season. 

I  have  no  time  to  trace  for  you  any  more  harpy 
legends,  though  they  are  full  of  the  most  curious 
interest ;   but  I  may  confirm  for   you   my  interpre- 


Athena  in  the  Heavens.  31 

tation  of  this  one,  and  prove  its  importance  in  the 
Greek  mind,  by  noting  that  Polygnotus  painted  these 
maidens,  in  his  great  religious  series  of  paintings  at 
Delphi,  crowned  with  flowers,  and  playing  at  dice  ; 
and  that  Penelope  remembers  them  in  her  last  fit  of 
despair,  just  before  the  return  of  Ulysses  ;  and  prays 
bitterly  that  she  may  be  snatched  away  at  once  into 
nothingness  by  the  Harpies,  like  Pandareos'  daughters, 
rather  than  be  tormented  longer  by  her  deferred  hope, 
and  anguish  of  disappointed  love. 

25.  I  have  hitherto  spoken  only  of  deities  of  the 
winds.  We  pass  now  to  a  far  more  important  group, 
the  Deities  of  Cloud.  Both  of  these  are  subordinate 
to  the  ruling  power  of  the  air,  as  the  demigods  of  the 
fountains  and  minor  seas  are  to  the  great  deep  :  but,  as 
the  cloud-firmament  detaches  itself  more  from  the  air, 
and  has  a  wider  range  of  ministry  than  the  minor 
streams  and  seas,  the  highest  cloud  deity,  Hermes, 
has  a  rank  more  equal  with  Athena  than  Nereus  or 
Proteus  with  Neptune ;  and  there  is  greater  difiiculty 
in  tracing  his  character,  because  his  physical  dominion 
over  the  clouds  can,  of  course,  be  asserted  only  where 
clouds  are  ;  and,  therefore,  scarcely  at  all  in  Egypt  :*  so 

*  I  believe  that  the  conclusions  of  recent  scholarship  are  generally 
opposed  to  the  Herodotean  ideas  of  any  direct  acceptance  by  the  Greeks 
of  Egyptian  myths  :  and  very  certainly,  Greek  art  is  developed  by  giving 
the  veracity  and  simplicity  of  real  life  to  Eastern  savage  grotesque  ;  and 
not  by  softening  the  severity  of  pure  Egyptian  design.     But ,  it  is  of  no 


32  The  Queen  of  the  Air. 

that  the  changes  which  Hermes  undergoes  in  becoming 
a  Greek  from  an  Egyptian  and  Phoenician  god,  are 
greater  than  in  any  other  case  of  adopted  tradition. 
In  Egypt  Hermes  is  a  deity  of  historical  record,  and 
a  conductor  of  the  dead  to  judgment ;  the  Greeks 
take  away  much  of  this  historical  function,  assigning 
it  to  the  Muses ;  but,  in  investing  him  with  the 
physical  power  over  clouds,  they  give  him  that  which 
the  Muses  disdain,  the  power  of  concealment,  and  of 
theft.  The  snatching  away  by  the  Harpies  is  with 
brute  force  ;  but  the  snatching  away  by  the  clouds  is 
connected  with  the  thought  of  hiding,  and  of  making 
things  seem  to  be  what  they  are  not ;  so  that  Hermes 
is  the  god  of  lying,  as  he  is  of  mist ;  and  yet  with 
this  ignoble  function  of  making  things  vanish  and 
disappear,  is  connected  the  remnant  of  his  grand 
Egyptian  authority  of  leading  away  souls  in  the  cloud 
of  death  (the  actual  dimness  of  sight  caused  by  mortal 
wounds  physically  suggesting  the  darkness  and  descent 
of  clouds,  and  continually  being  so  described  in  the 
Iliad) ;  while  the  sense  of  the  need  of  guidance  on 
the  untrodden  road  follows  necessarily.  You  cannot 
but  remember  how  this  thought  of  cloud  guidance, 
and  cloud  receiving  of  souls  at  death,  has  been  else- 
where ratified. 

consequence  whether  one  conception  was,  or  was  not,  in  this  case, 
derived  from  the  other ;  my  object  is  only  to  mark  the  essential  differ- 
ences between  them. 


Athena  in  the  Heavens.  33 

26.  Without  following  that  higher  clue>  I  will  pass 
to  the  lovely  group  of  myths  connected  with  the  birth 
of  Hermes  on  the  Greek  mountains.  You  know  that 
the  valley  of  Sparta  is  one  of  the  noblest  mountain 
ravines  in  the  world,  and  that  the  western  flank  of  it 
is  formed  by  an  unbroken  chain  of  crags,  forty  miles 
long,  rising,  opposite  Sparta,  to  a  height  of  8,000  feet, 
and  known  as  the  chain  of  Taygetus.  Now,  the 
nymph  from  whom  that  mountain  ridge  is  named, 
was  the  mother  of  Lacedsemon  ;  therefore,  the  mythic 
ancestress  of  the  Spartan  race.  She  is  the  nymph 
Taygeta,  and  one  of  the  seven  stars  of  spring  ;  one  of 
those  Pleiades  of  whom  is  the  question  to  Job, — 
"  Canst  thou  bind  the  sweet  influences  of  Pleiades,  or 
loose  the  bands  of  Orion  .'* "  '*  The  sweet  influences  of 
Pleiades,"  of  the  stars  of  spring, — nowhere  sweeter 
than  among  the  pine-clad  slopes  of  the  hills  of  Sparta 
and  Arcadia,  when  the  snows  of  their  higher  summits, 
beneath  the  sunshine  of  April,  fell  into  fountains,  and 
rose  into  clouds  ;  and  in  every  ravine  was  a  newly- 
awakened  voice  of  waters,— soft  increase  of  whisper 
among  its  sacred  stones  :■  and  on  every  crag  its  form- 
ing and  fading  veil  of  radiant  cloud  ;  temple  above 
temple,  of  the  divine  marble  that  no  tool  can  pollute, 
nor  ruin  undermine.  And,  therefore,  beyond  this 
central  valley,  this  great  Greek  vase  of  Arcadia,  on 
the   "  hollow  "    mountain,    Cyllene,   or   "  pregnant  " 

3 


34  The  Queen  of  the  Air. 

mountain,  called  also  "  cold,"  because  there  the 
vapours  rest,*  and  born  of  the  eldest  of  those  stars 
of  spring,  that  Maia,  from  whom  your  own  month  of 
May  has  its  name,  bringing  to  you,  in  the  green 
of  her  garlands,  and  the  white  of  her  hawthorn,  the 
unrecognized  symbols  of  the  pastures  and  the  wreathed 
snows  of  Arcadia,  where  long  ago  she  was  queen  of 
stars  :  there,  first  cradled  and  wrapt  in  swaddling- 
clothes  ;  then  raised,  in  a  moment  of  surprise,  into 
his  wandering  power, — is  born  the  shepherd  of  the 
clouds,  winged-footed  and  deceiving, — blinding  the 
eyes  of  Argus, — escaping  from  the  grasp  of  Apollo 
— restless  messenger  between  the  highest  sky  and 
topmost  earth — "  the  herald  Mercury,  new  lighted 
on  a  heaven-kissing  hill." 

27.  Now,  it  will  be  wholly  impossible,  at  present, 
to  trace  for  you  any  of  the  minor  Greek  expressions 
of  this  thought,  except  only  that  Mercury,  as  the 
cloud  shepherd,  is  especially  called  Eriophoros,  the 
wool-bearer.  You  will  recollect  the  name  from  the 
common  woolly  rush  "  eriophorum  "  which  has  a  cloud 
of  silky  seed  ;  and  note  also  that  he  wears  distinctively 
the  flat  cap,  petasos,  named  from  a  word  meaning  to 
expand  ;  which   shaded  from  the  sun,   and    is  worn 

*  On  the  altar  of  Hermes  on  its  summit,  as  on  that  of  the  Lacinian 
Hera,  no  wind  ever  stirred  the  ashes.  By  those  altars,  the  Gods  of 
Heaven  were  appeased  ;  and  all  their  storms  at  rest. 


Athena  in  the  Heavens,  55 

on  journeys.  You  have  the  epithet  of  mountains 
"cloud-capped"  as  an  estabHshed  form  with  every 
poet,  and  the  Mont  Pilate  of  Lucerne  is  named  from 
a  Latin  word  signifying  specially  a  woollen  cap  ; 
but  Mercury  has,  besides,  a  general  Homeric  epithet, 
curiously  and  intensely  concentrated  in  meaning, 
"  the  profitable  or  serviceable  by  wool,"  *  that  is 
to  say,  by  shepherd  wealth  ;  hence,  "pecuniarily," 
rich,  or  serviceable,  and  so  he  passes  at  last  into  a 
general  mercantile  deity  ;  while  yet  the  cloud  sense 
of  the  wool  is  retained  by  Homer  always,  so  that 
he  gives  him  this  epithet  when  it  would  otherwise 
have  been  quite  meaningless,  (in  Iliad,  xxiv.  440,) 
when  he  drives  Priam's  chariot,  and  breathes  force 
into  his  horses,  precisely  as  we  shall  find  Athena 
drive  Diomed  :  and  yet  the  serviceable  and  profitable 
sense, — and  something  also  of  gentle  and  soothing 
character  in  the  mere  wool-softness,  as  used  for  dress, 
and  religious  rites, — is  retained  also  in  the  epithet, 
and  thus  the  gentle  and  serviceable  Hermes  is 
opposed  to  the  deceitful  one. 

28.  In  connection  with  this  driving  of  Priam's 
chariot,  remember  that  as  Autolycus  is  the  son  of 
Hermes  the   Deceiver,  Myrtilus  {the  Auriga  of  the 

*  I  am  convinced  that  the  tpi  in  epiovviog  is  not  intensitive ;  but 
retained  from  tpiov  :  but  even  if  I  am  wrong  in  thinking  this,  the 
mistake  is  of  no  consequence  with  respect  to  the  general  force  of  the 
term  as  meaning  the  profitableness  of  Hermes.  Athena's  epithet  of 
dyiktia  has  a  parallel  significance. 


36  The  Queen  of  the  Air. 

Stars)  is  the  son  of  Hermes  the  Guide.  The  name 
Hermes  itself  means  Impulse  ;  and  he  is  especially 
the  shepherd  of  the  flocks  of  the  sky,  in  driving,  or 
guiding,  or  stealing  them  ;  and  yet  his  great  name, 
Argeiphontes,  not  only — as  in  different  passages  of 
the  olden  poets — means  "Shining  White,"  which  is 
said  of  him  as  being  himself  the  silver  cloud  lighted 
by  the  sun  ;  but  "  Argus-Killer,"  the  killer  of  bright- 
ness, which  is  said  of  him  as  he  veils  the  sky,  and 
especially  the  stars,  which  are  the  eyes  of  Argus  ; 
or,  literally,  eyes  of  brightness,  which  Juno,  who  is, 
with  Jupiter,  part  of  the  type  of  highest  heaven,  keeps 
in  her  peacock's  train.  We  know  that  this  interpre- 
tation is  right,  from  a  passage  in  which  Euripides 
describes  the  shield  of  Hippomedon,  which  bore  for 
its  sign,  "  Argus  the  all-seeing,  covered  with  eyes  ; 
open  towards  the  rising  of  the  stars,  and  closed 
towards  their  setting." 

And  thus  Hermes  becomes  the  spirit  of  the  move- 
ment of  the  sky  or  firmament ;  not  merely  the  fast 
flying  of  the  transitory  cloud,  but  the  great  motion  of 
the  heavens  and  stars  themselves.  Thus,  in  his  highest 
power,  he  corresponds  to  the  "  primo  mobile  "  of  the 
later  Italian  philosophy,  and,  in  his  simplest,  is  the 
guide  of  all  mysterious  and  cloudy  movement,  and 
of  all  successful  subtleties.  Perhaps  the  prettiest 
minor  recognition  of  his  character  is  when,  on  the 


Athena  in  the  Heavens.  37 

night  foray  of  Ulysses  and  Diomed,  Ulysses  wears 
the  helmet  stolen  by  Autolycus,  the  son  of  Hermes. 

29.  The  position  in  the  Greek  mind  of  Hermes 
as  the  Lord  of  cloud  is,  however,  more  mystic  and 
ideal  than  that  of  any  other  deity,  just  on  account 
of  the  constant  and  real  presence  of  the  cloud  itself 
under  different  forms,  giving  rise  to  all  kinds  of  minor 
fables.  The  play  of  the  Greek  imagination  in  this 
direction  is  so  wide  and  complex,  that  I  cannot  even 
give  you  an  outline  of  its  range  in  my  present  limits. 
There  is  first  a  great  series  of  storm-legends  connected 
with  the  family  of  the  historic  ^olus,  centralized  by 
the  story  of  Athamas,  with  his  two  wives,  "the 
Cloud"  and  the  "White  Goddess,"  ending  in  that 
of  Phrixus  and  Helle,  and  of  the  golden  fleece 
(which  is  only  the  cloud-burden  of  Hermes  Erio- 
phoros).  With  this,  there  is  the  fate  of  Salmoneus, 
and  the  destruction  of  Glaucus  by  his  own  horses  ; 
all  these  minor  myths  of  storm  concentrating  them- 
selves darkly  into  the  legend  of  Bellerophon  and  the 
Chimaera,  in  which  there  is  an  under  story  about  the 
vain  subduing  of  passion  and  treachery,  and  the  end 
of  life  in  fading  melancholy, — which,  I  hope,  not  many 
of  you  could  understand  even  were  I  to  show  it  you  : 
(the  merely  physical  meaning  of  the  Chimaera  is  the 
cloud  of  volcanic  lightning,  connected  wholly  with 
earth-fire,  but  resembling  the  heavenly  cloud  in  its 


38  The  Queen  of  the  Air, 

height  and  its  thunder).  Finally,  in  the  ^olic  group, 
there  is  the  legend  of  Sisyphus,  which  I  mean  to 
work  out  thoroughly  by  itself:  its  root  is  in  the 
position  of  Corinth  as  ruling  the  isthmus  and  the 
two  seas — the  Corinthian  Acropolis,  two  thousand  feet 
high,  being  the  centre  of  the  crossing  currents  of  the 
winds,  and  of  the  commerce  of  Greece.  Therefore, 
Athena,  and  the  fountain  cloud  Pegasus,  are  more 
closely  connected  with  Corinth  than  even  with  Athens 
in  their  material,  though  not  in  their  moral  power  ; 
and  Sisyphus  founds  the  Isthmian  games  in  connec- 
tion with  a  melancholy  story  about  the  sea  gods  ;  but 
he  himself  is  /ce^Sicttoc  ai^Spwi/,  the  most  "  gaining  "  and 
subtle  of  men  ;  who,  having  the  key  of  the  Isthmus, 
becomes  the  type  of  transit,  transfer,  or  trade,  as 
such  ;  and  of  the  apparent  gain  from  it,  which  is  not 
gain  :  and  this  is  the  real  meaning  of  his  punishment 
in  hell — eternal  toil  and  recoil  (the  modern  idol  of 
capital  being,  indeed,  the  stone  of  Sisyphus  with  a 
vengeance,  crushing  in  its  recoil).  But,  throughout, 
the  old  ideas  of  the  cloud  power  and  cloud  feeble- 
ness,— the  deceit  of  its  hiding, — and  the  emptiness  of 
its  vanishing, — the  Autolycus  enchantment  of  making 
black  seem  white, — and  the  disappointed  fury  of 
Ixion  (taking  shadow  for  power),  mingle  in  the  moral 
meaning  of  this  and  its  collateral  legends  ;  and  give 
an  aspect,  at  last,  not  only  of  foolish  cunning,  but  of 


Athena  in  the  Heavens.  39 

impiety  or  literal  "idolatry,"  " imagination  worship," 
to  the  dreams  of  avarice  and  injustice,  until  this 
notion  of  atheism  and  insolent  blindness  becomes 
principal ;  and  the  "  Clouds "  of  Aristophanes,  with 
the  personified  "just"  and  "unjust"  sayings  in  the 
latter  part  of  the  play,  foreshadow,  almost  feature  by 
feature,  in  all  that  they  were  written  to  mock  and  to 
chastise,  the  worst  elen;ents  of  the  impious  '^  '^"woq  " 
and  tumult  in  men's  thoughts,  which  have  followed 
on  their  avarice  in  the  present  day,  making  them 
alike  forsake  the  laws  of  their  ancient  gods,  and  mis- 
apprehend or  reject  the  true  words  of  their  existing 
teachers. 

30.  All  this  we  have  from  the  legends  of  the 
historic  ^olus  only ;  but,  besides  these,  there  is  the 
beautiful  story  of  Semele,  the  mother  of  Bacchus. 
She  is  the  cloud  with  the  strength  of  the  vine  in  its 
bosom,  consumed  by  the  light  which  matures  the 
fruit ;  the  melting  away  of  the  cloud  into  the  clear 
air  at  the  fringe  of  its  edges  being  exquisitely  ren- 
dered by  Pindar's  epithet  for  her,  Semele,  "with  the 
stretched-out  hair"  (TavvWeipa).  Then  there  is  the 
entire  tradition  of  the  Danaides,  and  of  the  tower  of 
Danae  and  golden  shower  ;  the  birth  of  Perseus  con- 
necting this  legend  with  that  of  the  Gorgons  and 
Graise,  who  are  the  true  clouds  of  thunderous  and 
ruinous  tempest.      I  must,  in  passing,  mark  for  you 


40  The  Queen  of  the  Air. 

that  the  form  of  the  sword  or  sickle  of  Perseus,  with 
which  he  kills  Medusa,  is  another  image  of  the  whirl- 
ing harpy  vortex,  and  belongs  especially  to  the  sword 
of  destruction  or  annihilation ;  whence  it  is  given  to 
the  two  angels  who  gather  for  destruction  the  evil 
harvest  and  evil  vintage  of  the  earth  (Rev.  xiv.  15). 
I  will  collect  afterwards  and  complete  what  I  have 
already  written  respecting  the  Pegasean  and  Gorgo- 
nian  legends,  noting  here  only  what  is  necessary  to 
explain  the  central  myth  of  Athena  herself,  who 
represents  the  ambient  air,  which  included  all  cloud, 
and  •  rain,  and  dew,  and  darkness,  and  peace,  and 
wrath  of  heaven.  Let  me  now  try  to  give  you,  how- 
ever briefly,  some  distinct  idea  of  the  several  agencies 
of  this  great  goddess. 

31.  I.  She  is  the  air  giving  life  and  health  to  all 

animals. 
II.  She  is  the  air  giving  vegetative  power  to 

the  earth. 

III.  She  is  the  air  giving  motion  to  the  sea,  and 

rendering  navigation  possible. 

IV.  She   is   the  air   nourishing   artificial   light, 

torch  or  lamplight ;  as  opposed  to  that 
of  the   sun,   on   one  hand,   and    of  con- 
suming* fire  on  the  other. 
V.  She  is  the  air  conveying  vibration  of  sound. 

*  Not  a  scientific,  but  a  very  practical  and  expressive  distinction. 


Athena  in  the  Heavens.  41 

I  will  give  you  instances  of  her  agency  in  all  these 
functions. 

32.  First,  and  chiefly,  she  is  air  as  the  spirit  of 
life,  giving  vitality  to  the  blood.  Her  psychic  rela- 
tion to  the  vital  force  in  matter  lies  deeper,  and  we 
will  examine  it  afterwards ;  but  a  great  number  of 
the  most  interesting  passages  in  Homer  regard  her  as 
flying  over  the  earth  in  local  and  transitory  strength, 
simply  and  merely  the  goddess  of  fresh  air. 

It  is  curious  that  the  British  city  which  has  some- 
what saucily  styled  itself  the  Modern  Athens,  is 
indeed  more  under  her  especial  tutelage  and  favour 
in  this  respect  than  perhaps  any  other  town  in  the 
island.  Athena  is  first  simply  what  in  the  Modern 
Athens  you  so  practically  find  her,  the  breeze  of  the 
mountain  and  the  sea ;  and  wherever  she  comes,  there 
is  purification,  and  health,  and  power.  The  sea-beach 
round  this  isle  of  ours  is  the  frieze  of  our  Parthenon  ; 
every  wave  that  breaks  on  it  thunders  with  Athena's 
voice  ;  nay,  whenever  you  throw  your  window  wide 
open  in  the  morning,  you  let  in  Athena,  as  wisdom 
and  fresh  air  at  the  same  instant ;  and  whenever  you 
draw  a  pure,  long,  full  breath  of  right  heaven,  you 
take  Athena  into  your  heart,  through  your  blood  ;  and, 
with  the  blood,  into  the  thoughts  of  your  brain. 

Now  this  giving  of  strength  by  the  air,  observe,  is 
mechanical  as  well  as  chemical.     You  cannot  strike 


42  The  Queen  of  the  Air. 

a  good  blow  but  with  your  chest  full ;  and  in  hand 
to  hand  fighting,  it  is  not  the  muscle  that  fails  first, 
it  is  the  breath  ;  the  longest-breathed  will,  on  the 
average,  be  the  victor, — not  the  strongest.  Note  how 
Shakspeare  always  leans  on  this.  Of  Mortimer,  in 
"  changing  hardiment  with  great  Glendower : " — 

"Three  times  they  breathed,  and  three  times  did  they  drink, 
Upon  agreement,  of  swift  Severn's  flood." 

And  again,  Hotspur  sending  challenge  to  Prince 
Harry : — 

"That  none  might  draw  short  breath  to-day 
But  I  and  Harry  Monmouth." 

Again,  of  Hamlet,  before  he  receives  his  wound  : — 

"He's  fat,  and  scant  of  breath." 

Again,  Orlando  in  the  wrestling  : — 

"  Yes  ;  I  beseech  your  grace 
I  am  not  yet  well  breathed. " 

Now  of  all  people  that  ever  lived,  the  Greeks 
knew  best  what  breath  meant,  both  in  exercise  and 
in  battle  ;  and  therefore  the  queen  of  the  air  becomes 
to  them  at  once  the  queen  of  bodily  strength  in  war  ; 
not  mere  brutal  muscular  strength, — that  belongs  to 
Ares, — but  the  strength  of  young  lives  passed  in  pure 
air  and  swift  exercise,  —  Camilla's  virginal  force, 
that  "  flies  o'er  the  unbending  corn,  and  skims  along 
the  main." 

33.  Now  I  will   rapidly  give  you   two  or  three 


Athena  in  the  Heavens.  43 

instances  of  her  direct  agency  in  this  function.  First, 
when  she  wants  to  make  Penelope  bright  and  beauti- 
ful ;  and  to  do  away  with  the  signs  of  her  waiting 
and  her  grief  "Then  Athena  thought  of  another 
thing  ;  she  laid  her  into  deep  sleep,  and  loosed  all  her 
limbs,  and  made  her  taller,  and  made  her  smoother, 
and  fatter,  and  whiter  than  sawn  ivory  ;  and  breathed 
ambrosial  brightness  over  her  face  ;  and  so  she  left 
her  and  went  up  to  heaven."  Fresh  air  and  sound 
sleep  at  night,  young  ladies  !  You  see  you  may  have 
Athena  for  lady's  maid  whenever  you  choose.  Next, 
hark  how  she  gives  strength  to  Achilles  when  he  is 
broken  with  fasting  and  grief.  Jupiter  pities  him  and 
says  to  her, — "  *  Daughter  mine,  are  you  forsaking 
your  own  soldier,  and  don't  you  care  for  Achilles  any 
more }  see  how  hungry  and  weak  he  is, — go  and  feed 
him  with  ambrosia.'  So  he  urged  the  eager  Athena  ; 
and  she  leaped  down  out  of  heaven  like  a  harpy 
falcon,  shrill  voiced  ;  and  she  poured  nectar  and 
ambrosia,  full  of  delight,  into  the  breast  of  Achilles, 
that  his  limbs  might  not  fail  with  famine  :  then  she 
returned  to  the  solid  dome  of  her  strong  father." 
And  then  comes  the  great  passage  about  Achilles 
arming — for  which  we  have  no  time.  But  here  is 
again  Athena  giving  strength  to  the  whole  Greek 
army.  She  came  as  a  falcon  to  Achilles,  straight  at 
him  ; — a  sudden  drift  of  breeze ;  but  to  the  army  she 


44  ^'^^  Queen  of  the  Air. 

must  come  widely, — she  sweeps  round  them  all. 
"  As  when  Jupiter  spreads  the  purple  rainbow  over 
heaven,  portending  battle  or  cold  storm,  so  Athena, 
wrapping  herself  round  with  a  purple  cloud,  stooped 
to  the  Greek  soldiers,  and  raised  up  each  of  them." 
Note  that  purple,  in  Homer's  use  of  it,  nearly  always 
means  "fiery,"  "full  of  light."  It  is  the  light  of  the 
rainbow,  not  the  colour  of  it,  which  Homer  means 
you  to  think  of. 

34.  But  the  most  curious  passage  of  all,  and 
fullest  of  meaning,  is  when  she  gives  strength  to 
Menelaus,  that  he  may  stand  unwearied  against 
Hector.  He  prays  to  her :  '*  And  blue-eyed  Athena 
was  glad  that  he  prayed  to  her,  first ;  and  she  gave 
him  strength  in  his  shoulders,  and  in  his  limbs,  and 
she  gave  him  the  courage  " — of  what  animal,  do  you 
suppose  }  Had  it  been  Neptune  or  Mars,  they  would 
have  given  him  the  courage  of  a  bull,  or  a  lion  ;  but 
Athena  gives  him  the  courage  of  the  most  fearless  in 
attack  of  all  creatures — small  or  great — and  very 
small  it  is,  but  wholly  incapable  of  terror, — she  gives 
him  the  courage  of  a  fly. 

35.  Now  this  simile  of  Homer's  is  one  of  the  best 
instances  I  can  give  you  of  the  way  in  which  great 
writers  seize  truths  unconsciously  which  are  for  all 
time.  It  is  only  recent  science  which  has  completely 
shown  the  perfectness  of  this  minute  symbol  of  the 


Athena  in  the  Heavens.  45 

power  of  Athena  ;  proving  that  the  insect's  flight  and 
breath  are  co-ordinated  ;  that  its  wings  are  actually 
forcing-pumps,  of  which  the  stroke  compels  the 
thoracic  respiration  ;  and  that  it  thus  breathes  and 
flies  simultaneously  by  the  action  of  the  same  muscles, 
so  that  respiration  is  carried  on  most  vigorously 
during  flight,  *'  while  the  air-vessels,  supplied  by  many 
pairs  of  lungs  instead  of  one,  traverse  the  organs  of 
flight  in  far  greater  numbers  than  the  capillary  blood- 
vessels of  our  own  system,  and  give  enormous  and 
untiring  muscular  power,  a  rapidity  of  action  mea- 
sured by  thousands  of  strokes  in  the  minute,  and  an 
endurance,  by  miles  and  hours  of  flight."* 

Homer  could  not  have  known  this ;  neither  that 
the  buzzing  of  the  fly  was  produced  as  in  a  wind 
instrument,  by  a  constant  current  of  air  through  the 
trachea.  But  he  had  seen,  and,  doubtless,  meant  us 
to  remember,  the  marvellous  strength  and  swiftness 
of  the  insect's  flight  (the  glance  of  the  swallow  itself 
is  clumsy  and  slow  compared  to  the  darting  of 
common  house-flies  at  play)  ;  he  probably  attributed 
its  murmur  to  the  wings,  but  in  this  also  there  was 
a  type  of  what  we  shall  presently  find  recognized  in 
the  name  of  Pallas, — the  vibratory  power  of  the  air 
to  convey  sound, — while,  as  a  purifying  creature,  the 
fly  holds  its  place  beside  the  old  symbol  of  Athena 

*  Ormerod.     Natural  History  of  Wasps. 


46  The  Queen  of  the  Air. 

in  Egypt,  the  vulture  ;  and  as  a  venomous  and  tor- 
menting creature,  has  more  than  the  strength  of  the 
serpent  in  proportion  to  its  size,  b^eing  thus  entirely 
representative  of  the  influence  of  the  air  both  in 
purification  and  pestilence ;  and  its  courage  is  so 
notable  that,  strangely  enough,  forgetting  Homer's 
simile,  I  happened  to  take  the  fly  for  an  expression 
of  the  audacity  of  freedom  in  speaking  of  quite 
another  subject.*  Whether  it  should  be  called 
courage,  or  mere  mechanical  instinct,  may  be  ques- 
tioned, but  assuredly  no  other  animal,  exposed  to 
continual  danger,  is  so  absolutely  without  sign  of  fear. 
36.  You  will,  perhaps,  have  still  patience  to  hear 
two  instances,  not  of  the  communication  of  strength, 
but  of  the  personal  agency  of  Athena  as  the  air. 
When  she  comes  down  to  help  Diomed  against  Ares, 
she  does  not  come  to  fight  instead  of  him,  but  she 
takes  his  charioteer's  place. 

"  She  snatched  the  reins,  she  lashed  with  all  her  force, 
And  full  on  Mars  impelled  the  foaming  horse." 

Ares   is  the   first  to  cast  his  spear;  then,   note 
this.  Pope  says  : — 

"  Pallas  opposed  her  hand,  and  caiised  to  glance, 
Far  from  the  car,  the  strong  immortal  lance. " 

She  does  not  oppose  her  hand  in  the  Greek — the 
wind  could  not  meet  the  lance  straight — she  catches 
it  in  her  hand,  and  throws  it  ofl".    There  is  no  instance 

*  See  farther  on,  §  148,  pp.  170-172. 


Athena  in  the  Heavens.  47 

in  which  a  lance  is  so  parried  by  a  mortal  hand  in 
all  the  Iliad,  and  it  is  exactly  the  way  the  wind  would 
parry  it,  catching  it,  and  turning  it  aside.  If  there 
are  any  good  rifleshots  here — they  know  something 
about  Athena's  parrying — and  in  old  times  the  English 
masters  of  feathered  artillery  knew  more  yet.  Com- 
pare also  the  turning  of  Hector's  lance  from  Achilles  : 
IHad  XX.  439. 

37.  The  last  instance  I  will  give  you  is  as  lovely 
as  it  is  subtle.  Throughout  the  Iliad,  Athena  is 
herself  the  will  or  Menis  of  Achilles.  If  he  is  to  be 
calmed,  it  is  she  who  calms  him  ;  if  angered,  it  is  she 
who  inflames  him.  In  the  first  quarrel  with  Atrides, 
when  he  stands  at  pause,  with  the  great  sword  half 
drawn,  "  Athena  came  from  heaven,  and  stood  behind 
him,  and  caught  him  by  the  yellow  hair."  Another 
god  would  have  stayed  his  hand  upon  the  hilt,  but 
Athena  only  Hfts  his  hair.  "And  he  turned  and 
knew  her,  and  her  dreadful  eyes  shone  upon  him." 
There  is  an  exquisite  tenderness  in  this  laying  her 
hand  upon  his  hair,  for  it  is  the  talisman  of  his  life, 
vowed  to  his  own  Thessalian  river  if  he  ever  returned 
to  its  shore,  and  cast  upon  Patroclus'  pile,  so  ordain- 
ing that  there  should  be  no  return. 

38.  Secondly- — Athena  is  the  air  giving  vegetative 
impulse  to  the  earth.  She  is  the  wind  and  the  rain — 
and  yet  more  the  pure  air  itself,  getting  at  the  earth 


48  The  Queen  of  the  Air. 

fresh  turned  by  spade  or  plough — and,  above  all, 
feeding  the  fresh  leaves  ;  for  though  the  Greeks  knew 
nothing  about  carbonic  acid,  they  did  know  that  trees 
fed  on  the  air. 

Now,  note  first  in  this,  the  myth  of  the  air  getting 
at  ploughed  ground.  You  know  I  told  you  the  Lord 
of  all  labour  by  which  man  lived  was  Hephaestus ; 
therefore  Athena  adopts  a  child  of  his,  and  of  the 
Earth, —  Erichthonius, — literally,  "the  tearer  up  of 
the  ground  " — ^who  is  the  head  (though  not  in  direct 
line,)  of  the  kings  of  Attica;  and  having  adopted 
him,  she  gives  him  to  be  brought  up  by'  the  three 
nymphs  of  the  dew.  Of  these,  Aglauros,  the  dweller 
in  the  fields,  is  the  envy  or  malice  of  the  earth  ;  she 
answers  nearly  to  the  envy  of  Cain,  the  tiller  of  the 
ground,  against  his  shepherd  brother,  in  her  own  envy 
against  her  two  sisters,  Herse,  the  cloud  dew,  who 
is  the  beloved  of  the  shepherd  Mercury ;  and  Pan- 
drosos,  the  diffused  dew,  or  dew  of  heaven.  Liter- 
ally, you  have  in  this  myth  the  words  of  the  blessing 
of  Esau — ''Thy  dwelling  shall  be  of  the  fatness  of 
the  earth,  and  of  the  dew  of  heaven  from  above." 
Aglauros  is  for  her  envy  turned  into  a  black  stone  ; 
and  hers  is  one  of  the  voices, — the  other  being  that 
of  Cain, — which  haunts  the  circle  of  envy  in  the 
Purgatory : — 

**  lo  sono  Aglauro,  chi  divenne  sasso." 


Athena  in  the  Heavens.  49 

But  to  her  two  sisters,  with  Erichthonius,  (or  the 
hero  Erectheus,)  is  built  the  most  sacred  temple  of 
Athena  in  Athens ;  the  temple  to  their  own  dearest 
Athena— to  her,  and  to  the  dew  together :  so  that  it 
was  divided  into  two  parts  :  one,  the  temple  of  Athena 
of  the  city,  and  the  other  that  of  the  dew.  And  this 
expression  of  her  power,  as  the  air  bringing  the  dew 
to  the  hill  pastures,  in  the  central  temple  of  the  central 
city  of  the  heathen,  dominant  over  the  future  intel- 
lectual world,  is,  of  all  the  facts  connected  with  her 
worship  as  the  spirit  of  life,  perhaps  the  most  important. 
I  have  no  time  now  to  trace  for  you  the  hundredth 
part  of  the  different  ways  in  which  it  bears  both  upon 
natural  beauty,  and  on  the  best  order  and  happiness 
of  men's  lives.  I  hope  to  follow  out  some  of  these 
trains  of  thought  in  gathering  together  what  I  have 
to  say  about  field  herbage ;  but  I  must  say  briefly 
here  that  the  great  sign,  to  the  Greeks,  of  the  coming  " 
of  spring  in  the  pastures,  was  not,  as  with  us,  in  the 
primrose,  but  in  the  various  flowers  of  the  asphodel 
tribe  (of  which  I  will  give  you  some  separate  account 
presently)  ;  therefore  it  is  that  the  earth  answers 
with  crocus  flame  to  the  cloud  on  Ida  ;  and  the  power 
of  Athena  in  eternal  life  is  written  by  the  light  of  the 
asphodel  on  the  Elysian  fields. 

But  farther,  Athena  is  the   air,  not  only  to   the 
lilies  of  the  field,  but-  to  the  leaves  of  the  forest.     We 


50  The  Queen  of  the  Air. 

saw  before  the  reason  why  Hermes  is  said  to  be  the 
son  of  Maia,  the  eldest  of  the  sister  stars  of  spring. 
Those  stars  are  called  not  only  Pleiades,  but  Vergilise, 
from  a  word  mingling  the  ideas  of  the  turning  or 
returning  of  spring-time  with  the  outpouring  of  rain. 
The  mother  of  Virgil  bearing  the  name  of  Maia, 
Virgil  himself  received  his  name  from  the  seven  stars  ; 
and  he,  in  forming,  first,  the  mind  of  Dante,  and 
through  him  that  of  Chaucer  (besides  whatever  special 
minor  influence  came  from  the  Pastorals  and  Georgics), 
became  the  fountain-head  of  all  the  best  literary 
power  connected  with  the  love  of  vegetative  nature 
among  civilized  races  of  men.  Take  the  fact  for  what 
it  is  worth  ;  still  it  is  a  strange  seal  of  coincidence,  in 
word  and  in  reality,  upon  the  Greek  dream  of  the 
power  over  human  life,  and  its  purest  thoughts,  in 
the  stars  of  spring.  But  the  first  syllable  of  the  name 
of  Virgil  has  relation  also  to  another  group  of  words, 
of  which  the  English  ones,  virtue,  and  virgin,  bring 
down  the  force  to  modern  days.  It  is  a  group  con- 
taining mainly  the  idea  of  "spring,"  or  increase  of 
life  in  vegetation — the  rising  of  the  new  branch  of  the 
tree  out  of  the  bud,  and  of  the  new  leaf  out  of  the 
ground.  It  involves,  secondarily,  the  idea  of  green- 
ness and  of  strength,  but  primarily,  that  of  living 
increase  of  a  new  rod  from  a  stock,  stem,  or  root ; 
("  There  shall  come  forth  a  rod  out  of  the  stem  of 


Athena  in  the  Heavens.  51 

Jesse  ;  ")  and  chiefly  the  stem  of  certain  plants — 
either  of  the  rose  tribe,  as  in  the  budding  of  the 
almond  rod  of  Aaron  ;  or  of  the  olive  tribe,  which 
has  triple  significance  in  this  symbolism,  from  the 
use  of  its  oil  for  sacred  anointing,  for  strength  in  the 
gymnasium,  and  for  light.  Hence,  in  numberless 
divided  and  reflected  ways,  it  is  connected  with  the 
power  of  Hercules  and  Athena  :  Hercules  plants  the 
wild  olive,  for  its  shade,  on  the  course  of  Olympia, 
and  it  thenceforward  gives  the  Olympic  crown,  of 
consummate  honour  and  rest ;  while  the  prize  at  the 
Panathenaic  games  is  a  vase  of  its  oil,  (meaning  en- 
couragement to  continuance  of  effort)  ;  and  from  the 
paintings  on  these  Panathenaic  vases  we  get  the  most 
precious  clue  to  the  entire  character  of  Athena.  Then 
to  express  its  propagation  by  slips,  the  trees  from 
which  the  oil  was  to  be  taken  were  called  "  Moriai," 
trees  of  division  (being  all  descendants  of  the  sacred 
one  in  the  Erechtheum).  And  thus,  in  one  direction, 
we  get  to  the  "  children  like  olive  plants  round  about 
thy  table "  and  the  olive  grafting  of  St.  Paul ;  while 
the  use  of  the  oil  for  anointing  gives  chief  name  to 
the  rod  itself  of  the  stem  of  Jesse,  and  to  all  those 
who  were  by  that  name  signed  for  his  disciples  first 
in  Antioch.  Remember,  farther,  since  that  name 
was  first  given,  thq  influence  of  the  symbol,  both  in 
extreme  unction,  and  in  consecration  of  priests  and 


52  The  Queen  of  the  Air. 

kings  to  their  "divine  right;"  and  think,  if  you  can 
reach  with  any  grasp  of  thought,  what  the  influence 
on  the  earth  has  been,  of  those  twisted  branches  whose 
leaves  give  grey  bloom  to  the  hill-sides  under  every 
breeze  that  blows  from  the  midland  sea.  But,  above 
and  beyond  all,  think  how  strange  it  is  that  the  chief 
Agonia  of  humanity,  and  the  chief  giving  of  strength 
from  heaven  for  its  fulfilment,  should  have  been  under 
its  night  shadow  in  Palestine. 

39.  Thirdly — Athena  is  the  air  in  its  power  over 
the  sea. 

On  the  earliest  Panathenaic  vase  known  —  the 
"  Burgon  "  vase  in  the  British  Museum — Athena  has  a 
dolphin  on  her  shield.  The  dolphin  has  two  principal 
meanings  in  Greek  symbolism.  It  means,  first,  the 
sea  ;  secondarily,  the  ascending  and  descending  course 
of  any  of  the  heavenly  bodies  from  one  sea  horizon 
to  another — the  dolphins'  arching  rise  and  replunge 
(in  a  summer  evening,  out  of  calm  sea,  their  black 
backs  roll  round  with  exactly  the  slow  motion  of  a 
water-wheel ;  but  I  do  not  know  how  far  Aristotle's 
exaggerated  account  of  their  leaping  or  their  swiftness 
has  any  foundation,)  being  taken  as  a  type  of  the 
emergence  of  the  sun  or  stars  from  the  sea  in  the  east, 
and  plunging  beneath  in  the  west.  Hence,  Apollo,  when 
in  his  personal  power  he  crosses  the  sea,  leading  his 
Cretan  colonists  to  Pytho,  takes  the  form  of  a  dolphin, 


Athena  in  the  Heavens.  53 

becomes  Apollo  Delphinius,  and  names  the  founded 
colony  "  Delphi."  The  lovely  drawing  of  the  Delphic 
Apollo  on  the  hydria  of  the  Vatican  (Le  Normand 
and  De  Witte,  vol.  ii.  p.  6),  gives  the  entire  conception 
of  this  myth.  Again,  the  beautiful  coins  of  Tarentum 
represent  Taras  coming  to  found  the  city,  riding  on  a 
dolphin,  whose  leaps  and  plunges  have  partly  the 
rage  of  the  sea  in  them,  and  partly  the  spring  of  the 
horse,  because  the  splendid  riding  of  the  Tarentines 
had  made  their  name  proverbial  in  Magna  Graecia. 
The  story  of  Arion  is  a  collateral  fragment  of  the 
same  thought ;  and,  again,  the  plunge  before  their 
transformation,  of  the  ships  of  ^neas.  Then,  this 
idea  of  career  upon,  or  conquest  of  the  sea,  either 
by  the  creatures  themselves,  or  by  dolphin-like  ships, 
(compare  the  Merlin  prophecy, — 

* '  They  shall  ride 
Over  ocean  wide 
With  hempen  bridle,  and  horse  of  tree,)" 

connects  itself  with  the  thought  of  undulation,  and  of 
the  wave-power  in  the  sea  itself,  which  is  always 
expressed  by  the  serpentine  bodies  either  of  the  sea- 
gods  or  of  the  sea-horse  ;  and  when  Athena  carries, 
as  she  does  often  in  later  work,  a  serpent  for  her 
shield-sign,  it  is  not  so  much  the  repetition  of  her 
own  aegis-snakes  as  the  farther  expression  of  her 
power  over  the  sea-wave  ;  which,  finally,  Virgil  gives 
in   its    perfect    unity   with   her   own    anger,    in   the 


54  ^^^  Queen  of  the  Air. 

approach  of  the  serpents  against  Laocoon  from  the 
sea  :  and  then,  finally,  when  her  own  storm-power  is 
fully  put  forth  on  the  ocean  also,  and  the  madness  of 
the  aegis-snake  is  given  to  the  wave-snake,  the  sea- 
wave  becomes  the  devouring  hound  at  the  waist  of 
Scylla,  and  Athena  takes  Scylla  for  her  helmet-crest ; 
while  yet  her  beneficent  and  essential  power  on  the 
ocean,  in  making  navigation  possible,  is  commemo- 
rated in  the  Panathenaic  festival  by  her  peplus  being 
carried  to  the  Erechtheum  suspended  from  the  mast 
of  a  ship. 

In  Plate  cxv.  of  vol.  ii.,  Le  Normand,  are  given 
two  sides  of  a  vase,  which,  in  rude  and  childish  way, 
assembles  most  of  the  principal  thoughts  regarding 
Athena  in  this  relation.  In  the  first,  the  sunrise  is 
represented  by  the  ascending  chariot  of  Apollo,  fore- 
shortened ;  the  light  is  supposed  to  blind  the  eyes, 
and  no  face  of  the  god  is  seen  (Turner,  in  the  Ulysses 
and  Polyphemus  sunrise,  loses  the  form  of  the  god 
in  light,  giving  the  chariot-horses  only  ;  rendering  in 
his  own  manner,  after  2,200  years  of  various  fall  and 
revival  of  the  arts,  precisely  the  same  thought  as  the 
old  Greek  potter).  He  ascends  out  of  the  sea  ;  but 
the  sea  itself  has  not  yet  caught  the  light.  In  the 
second  design,  Athena  as  the  morning  breeze,  and 
Hermes  as  the  morning  cloud,  fly  over  the  sea  before 
the  sun.     Hermes  turns  back  his  head  ;  his  face  is 


Athena  in  the  Heavejis.  55 

unseen  in  the  cloud,  as  Apollo's  in  the  light ;  the 
grotesque  appearance  of  an  animal's  face  is  only  the 
cloud-phantasm  modifying  a  frequent  form  of  the  hair 
of  Hermes  beneath  the  back  of  his  cap.  Under  the 
morning  breeze,  the  dolphins  leap  from  the  rippled 
sea,  and  their  sides  catch  the  light. 

The  coins  of  the  Lucanian  Heracleia  give  a  fair 
representation  of  the  helmed  Athena,  as  imagined  in 
later  Greek  art,  with  the  embossed  Scylla. 

40.  Fourthly — Athena  is  the  air  nourishing  artificial 
light — unconsuming  fire.  Therefore,  a  lamp  was  always 
kept  burning  in  the  Erechtheum  ;  and  the  torch-race 
belongs  chiefly  to  her  festival,  of  which  the  meaning 
is  to  show  the  danger  of  the  perishing  of  the  light 
even  by  excess  of  the  air  that  nourishes  it  :  and  so 
that  the  race  is  not  to  the  swift,  but  to  the  wise. 
The  household  use  of  her  constant  light  is  symbolized 
in  tl^e  lovely  passage  in  the  Odyssey,  where  Ulysses 
and  his  son  move  the  armour  while  the  servants  are 
shut  in  their  chambers,  and  there  is  no  one  to  hold 
torches  for  them  ;  but  Athena  herself,  "  having  a 
golden  lamp,"  fills  all  the  rooms  with  light.  Her 
presence  in  war-strength  with  her  favourite  heroes  is 
always  shown  by  the  '*  unwearied "  fire  hovering  on 
their  helmets  and  shields  ;  and  the  image  gradually 
becomes  constant  and  accepted,  both  for  the  main- 
tenance of  household  watchfulness,  as  in  the  parable 


56  The  Queen  of  the  Air. 

of  the  ten  virgins,  or  as  the  symbol  of  direct  inspira- 
tion, in  the  rushing  wind  and  divided  flames  of 
Pentecost :  but,  together  with  this  thought  of  un- 
consuming  and  constant  fire,  there  is  always  mingled 
in  the  Greek  mind  the  sense  of  the  consuming  by 
excess,  as  of  the  flame  by  the  air,  so  also  of  the 
inspired  creature  by  its  own  fire  (thus,  again,  "  the  zeal 
of  thine  house  hath  eaten  me  up  " — "  my  zeal  hath 
consumed  me,  because  of  thine  enemies,"  and  the 
like)  ;  and  especially  Athena  has  this  aspect  towards 
the  truly  sensual  and  bodily  strength  ;  so  that  to 
Ares,  who  is  himself  insane  and  consuming,  the 
opposite  wisdom  seems  to  be  insane  and  consuming  : 
"  All  we  the  other  gods  have  thee  against  us,  O  Jove  ! 
when  we  would  give  grace  to  men  ;  for  thou  hast 
begotten  the  maid  without  a  mind — the  mischievous 
creature,  the  doer  of  unseemly  evil.  All  we  obey 
thee,  and  are  ruled  by  thee.  Her  only  thou  wilt  not 
resist  in  anything  she  says  or  does,  because  thou 
didst  bear  her — consuming  child  as  she  is." 

41.  Lastly — Athena  is  the  air,  conveying  vibration 
of  sound. 

In  all  the  loveliest  representations  in  central 
Greek  art  of  the  birth  of  Athena,  Apollo  stands 
close  to  the  sitting  Jupiter,  singing,  with  a  deep,  quiet 
joy  fulness,  to  his  lyre.  The  sun  is  always  thought 
of  as  the  master  of  time  and  rhythm,  and  as  the  origin 


Athena  in  the  Heavens.  57 

of  the  composing  and  inventive  discovery  of  melody ; 
but  the  air,  as  the  actual  element  and  substance  of  the 
voice,  the  prolonging  and  sustaining  power  of  it,  and 
the  symbol  of  its  moral  passion.  Whatever  in  music 
is  measured  and  designed,  belongs  therefore  to  Apollo 
and  the  Muses  ;  whatever  is  impulsive  and  passionate, 
to  Athena  :  hence  her  constant  strength  of  voice  or 
cry  (as  when  she  aids  the  shout  of  Achilles)  curiously 
opposed  to  the  dumbness  of  Demeter.  The  ApoUine 
lyre,  therefore,  is  not  so  much  the  instrument  pro- 
ducing sound,  as  its  measurer  and  divider  by  length 
or  tension  of  string  into  given  notes ;  and  I  believe 
it  is,  in  a  double  connection  with  its  office  as  a 
measurer  of  time  or  motion,  and  its  relation  to  the 
transit  of  the  sun  in  the  sky,  that  Hermes  forms  it 
from  the  tortoise-shell,  which  is  the  image  of  the 
dappled  concave  of  the  cloudy  sky.  Thenceforward 
all  the  limiting  or  restraining  modes  of  music  belong 
to  the  Muses ;  but  the  passionate  music  is  wind 
music,  as  in  the  Doric  flute.  Then,  when  this 
inspired  music  becomes  degraded  in  its  passion,  it 
sinks  into  the  pipe  of  Pan,  and  the  double  pipe  of 
Marsyas,  and  is  then  rejected  by  Athena.  The  myth 
which  represents  her  doing  so  is,  that  she  invented  the 
double  pipe  from  hearing  the  hiss  of  the  Gorgonian 
serpents  ;  but  when  she  played  upon  it,  chancing  to 
see  her  face  reflected  in  water,  she  saw  that  it  was 


58  The  Queen  of  the  Air. 

distorted,  whereupon  she  threw  down  the  flute,  which 
Marsyas  found.  Then,  the  strife  of  Apollo  and 
Marsyas  represents  the  enduring  contest  between 
music  in  which  the  words  and  thought  lead,  and 
the  lyre  measures  or  melodizes  them,  (which  Pindar 
means  when  he  calls  his  hymns  "  kings  over  the 
lyre,")  and  music  in  which  the  words  are  lost,  and 
the  wind  or  impulse  leads, — generally,  therefore, 
between  intellectual,  and  brutal,  or  meaningless,  music. 
Therefore,  when  Apollo  prevails,  he  flays  Marsyas, 
taking  the  limit  and  external  bond  of  his  shape  from 
him,  which  is  death,  without  touching  the  mere  mus- 
cular strength  ;  yet  shameful  and  dreadful  in  dis- 
solution. 

42.  And  the  opposition  of  these  two  kinds  of 
sound  is  continually  dwelt  upon  by  the  Greek 
philosophers,  the  real  fact  at  the  root  of  all  their 
teaching  being  this, — that  true  music  is  the  natural 
expression  of  a  lofty  passion  for  a  right  cause ;  that 
in  proportion  to  the  kingliness  and  force  of  any 
personality,  the  expression  either  of  its  joy  or  suffer- 
ing becomes  measured,  chastened,  calm,  and  capable 
of  interpretation  only  by  the  majesty  of  ordered, 
beautiful,  and  worded  sound.  Exactly  in  propor- 
tion to  the  degree  in  which  we  become  narrow  in 
the  cause  and  conception  of  our  passions,  incontinent 
in  the  utterance  of  them,  feeble  of  perseverance  in 


Athena  in  the  Heavens.  59 

them,  sullied  or  shameful  in  the  indulgence  of  them, 
their  expression  by  musical  sound  becomes  broken, 
mean,  fatuitous,  and  at  last  impossible  ;  the  measured 
waves  of  the  air  of  heaven  will  not  lend  themselves 
to  expression  of  ultimate  vice,  it  must  be  for  ever 
sunk  into  discordance  or  silence.  And  since,  as  before 
stated,  every  work  of  right  art  has  a  tendency  to 
reproduce  the  ethical  state  which  first  developed  it, 
this,  which  of  all  the  arts  is  most  directly  ethical  in 
origin,  is  also  the  most  direct  in  power  of  discipline  ; 
the  first,  the  simplest,  the  most  effective  of  all  instru- 
ments of  moral  instruction ;  while  in  the  failure  and 
betrayal  of  its  functions,  it  becomes  the  subtlest  aid 
of  moral  degradation.  Music  is  thus,  in  her  health, 
the  teacher  of  perfect  order,  and  is  the  voice  of  the 
obedience  of  angels,  and  the  companion  of  the  course 
of  the  spheres  of  heaven  ;  and  in  her  depravity  she  is 
also  the  teacher  of  perfect  disorder  and  disobedience, 
and  the  Gloria  in  Excelsis  becomes  the  Marseillaise. 
In  the  third  section  of  this  volume,  I  reprint  two 
chapters  from  another  essay  of  mine,  ("The  Cestus 
of  Aglaia,")  on  modesty  or  measure,  and  on  liberty, 
containing  farther  reference  to  music  in  her  two 
powers ;  and  I  do  this  now,  because,  among  the  many 
monstrous  and  misbegotten  fantasies  which  are  the 
spawn  of  modern  licence,  perhaps  the  most  impishly 
opposite  to  the  truth  is  the  conception  of  music  which 


6d  The  Queeii  of  the  Air. 

has  rendered  possible  the  writing,  by  educated  persons, 
and,  more  strangely  yet,  the  tolerant  criticism,  of  such 
words  as  these  : — "  This  so  persuasive  art  is  the  only 
one  that  has  no  didactic  efficacy,  that  engenders  no 
emotions  save  such  as  are  without  issue  on  tJie  side 
of  moral  truth,  that  expresses  nothing  of  God,  nothing 
of  reason,  nothing  of  human  liberty y  I  will  not  give 
the  author's  name;  the  passage  is  quoted  in  the 
Westminster  Review  for  last  January,  p.  153. 

43.  I  must  also  anticipate  something  of  what  I 
have  to  say  respecting  the  relation  of  the  power  of 
Athena  to  organic  life,  so  far  as  to  note  that  her 
name,  Pallas,  probably  refers  to  the  quivering  or 
vibration  of  the  air;  and  to  its  power,  whether  as 
vital  force,  or  communicated  wave,  over  every  kind 
of  matter,  in  giving  it  vibratory  movement ;  first,  and 
most  intense,  in  the  voice  and  throat  of  the  bird  ; 
which  is  the  air  incarnate  ;  and  so  descending  through 
the  various  orders  of  animal  life  to  the  vibrating  and 
semi-voluntary  murmur  of  the  insect ;  and,  lower  still, 
to  the  hiss,  or  quiver  of  the  tail,  of  the  half-lunged 
snake  and  deaf  adder ;  all  these,  nevertheless,  being 
wholly  under  the  rule  of  Athena  as  representing 
either  breath,  or  vital  nervous  power  ;  and,  therefore, 
also,  in  their  simplicity,  the  "  oaten  pipe  and  pastoral 
song,"  which  belong  to  her  dominion  over  the  asphodel 
meadows,  and  breathe  on  their  banks  of  violets. 


Athena  in  the  Heavens.  6i 

Finally,  is  it  not  strange  to  think  of  the  influence 
of  this  one  power  of  Pallas  in  vibration  ;  (we  shall  see 
a  singular  mechanical  energy  of  it  presently  in  the 
serpent's  motion  ;)  in  the  voices  of  war  and  peace  ?  How 
much  of  the  repose — how  much  of  the  wrath,  folly, 
and  misery  of  men,  has  hterally  depended  on  this  one 
power  of  the  air  ; — on  the  sound  of  the  trumpet  and  of 
the  bell — on  the  lark's  song,  and  the  bee's  murmur. 

44.  Such  is  the  general  conception  in  the  Greek 
mind  of  the  physical  power  of  Athena.  The  spiritual 
power  associated  with  it  is  of  two  kinds : — first,  she 
is  the  Spirit  of  Life  in  material  organism  ;  not  strength 
in  the  blood  only,  but  formative  energy  in  the  clay  : 
and,  secondly,  she  is  inspired  and  impulsive  wisdom 
in  human  conduct  and  human  art,  giving  the  instinct 
of  infallible  decision,  and  of  faultless  invention. 

It  is  quite  beyond  the  scope  of  my  present  pur- 
pose— and,  indeed,  will  only  be  possible  for  me  at  all 
after  marking  the  relative  intention  of  the  Apolline 
myths — to  trace  for  you  the  Greek  conception  of 
Athena  as  the  guide  of  moral  passion.  But  I  will 
at  least  endeavour,  on  some  near  occasion,*  to  define 
some  of  the  actual  truths  respecting  the  vital  force  in 
created  organism,  and  inventive  fancy  in  the  works 
of  man,  which  are  more   or   less  expressed  by  the 

*  I  have  tried  to  do  this  in  mere  outline  in  the  two  following 
sections  of  this  volume. 


62  The  Queen  of  the  Air. 

Greeks,  under  the  personality  of  Athena.  You  would, 
perhaps,  hardly  bear  with  me  if  I  endeavoured  farther 
to  show  you — what  is  nevertheless  perfectly  true — 
the  analogy  between  the  spiritual  power  of  Athena  in 
her  gentle  ministry,  yet  irresistible  anger,  with  the 
ministry  of  another  Spirit  whom  we  also,  holding  for 
the  universal  power  of  life,  are  forbidden,  at  our  worst 
peril,  to  quench  or  to  grieve. 

45.  But,  I  think,  to-night,  you  should  not  let  me 
close,  without  requiring  of  me  an  answer  on  one  vital 
point,  namely,  how  far  these  imaginations  of  Gods 
— which  are  vain  to  us — were  vain  to  those  who  had 
no  better  trust }  and  what  real  belief  the  Greek  had 
in  these  creations  of  his  own  spirit,  practical  and 
helpful  to  him  in  the  sorrow  of  earth  t  I  am  able 
to  answer  you  explicitly  in  this.  The  origin  of  his 
thoughts  is  often  obscure,  and  we  may  err  in  en- 
deavouring to  account  for  their  form  of  realization  ; 
but  the  effect  of  that  realization  on  his  life  is  not 
obscure  at  all.  The  Greek  creed  was,  of  course, 
different  in  its  character,  as  our  own  creed  is,  according 
to  the  class  of  persons  who  held  it.  The  common 
people's  was  quite  literal,  simple,  and  happy :  their 
idea  of  Athena  was  as  clear  as  a  good  Roman  Catholic 
peasant's  idea  of  the  Madonna.  In  Athens  itself,  the 
centre  of  thought  and  refinement,  Pisistratus  obtained 
the  reins  of  government  through  the  ready  belief  of 


Atheria  hi  the  Heavens.  63 

the  populace  that  a  beautiful  woman,  armed  like 
Athena,  was  the  goddess  herself.  Even  at  the  close 
of  the  last  century  some  of  this  simplicity  remained 
among  the  inhabitants  of  the  Greek  islands  ;  and 
when  a  pretty  English  lady  first  made  her  way  into 
the  grotto  of  Antiparos,  she  was  surrounded,  on  her 
return,  by  all  the  women  of  the  neighbouring  village, 
believing  her  to  be  divine,  and  praying  her  to  heal 
them  of  their  sicknesses. 

46.  Then,  secondly,  the  creed  of  the  upper  classes 
was  more  refined  and  spiritual,  but  quite  as  honest, 
and  even  more  forcible  in  its  effect  on  the  life.  You 
might  imagine  that  the  employment  of  the  artifice 
just  referred  to  implied  utter  unbelief  in  the  persons 
contriving  it  ;  but  it  really  meant  only  that  the  more 
worldly  of  them  would  play  with  a  popular  faith  for 
their  own  purposes,  as  doubly-minded  persons  have 
often  done  since,  all  the  while  sincerely  holding  the 
same  ideas  themselves  in  a  more  abstract  form  ;  while 
the  good  and  unworldly  men,  the  true  Greek  heroes, 
lived  by  their  faith  as  firmly  as  St.  Louis,  or  the  Cid, 
or  the  Chevalier  Bayard. 

47.  Then,  thirdly,  the  faith  of  the  poets  and 
artists  was,  necessarily,  less  definite,  being  continually 
modified  by  the  involuntary  action  of  their  own 
fancies  ;  and  by  the  necessity  of  presenting,  in  clear 
verbal  or  material  form,  things  of  which  they  had  no 


64  The  Queen  of  the  Air. 

authoritative  knowledge.  Their  faith  was,  in  some 
respects,  like  Dante's  or  Milton's  :  firm  in  general 
conception,  but  not  able  to  vouch  for  every  detail 
in  the  forms  they  gave  it :  but  they  went  considerably 
farther,  even  in  that  minor  sincerity,  than  subsequent 
poets  ;  and  strove  with  all  their  might  to  be  as  near 
the  truth  as  they  could.  Pindar  says,  quite  simply, 
"  I  cannot  think  so-and-so  of  the  Gods.  It  must 
have  been  this  way — it  cannot  have  been  that  way — 
that  the  thing  was  done."  And  as  late  among  the 
Latins  as  the  days  of  Horace,  this  sincerity  remains. 
Horace  is  just  as  true  and  simple  in  his  religion  as 
Wordsworth ;  but  all  power  of  understanding  any 
of  the  honest  classic  poets  has  been  taken  away  from 
most  English  gentlemen  by  the  mechanical  drill  in 
verse-writing  at  school.  Throughout  the  whole  of 
their  lives  afterwards,  they  never  can  get  themselves 
quit  of  the  notion  that  all  verses  were  written  as  an 
exercise,  and  that  Minerva  was  only  a  convenient 
word  for  the  last  of  an  hexameter,  and  Jupiter  for 
the  last  but  one. 

48.  It  is  impossible  that  any  notion  can  be  more 
fallacious  or  more  misleading  in  its  consequences. 
All  great  song,  from  the  first  day  when  human  lips 
contrived  syllables,  has  been  sincere  song.  With 
deliberate  didactic  purpose  the  tragedians— with  pure 
and   native   passion  the   lyrists — fitted   their  perfect 


Athena  in  the  Heavens.  65 

words  to  their  dearest  faiths.  ''  Operosa  parvus  car- 
mina  fingo."  "  I,  little  thing  that  I  am,  weave  my 
laborious  songs "  as  earnestly  as  the  bee  among  the 
bells  of  thyme  on  the  Matin  mountains.  Yes,  and  he 
dedicates  his  favourite  pine  to  Diana,  and  he  chants 
his  autumnal  hymn  to  the  Faun  that  guards  his  fields, 
and  he  guides  the  noble  youths  and  maids  of  Rome 
in  their  choir  to  Apollo,  and  he  tells  the  farmer's 
little  girl  that  the  Gods  will  love  her,  though  she  has 
only  a  handful  of  salt  and  meal  to  give  them — ^just 
as  earnestly  as  ever  English  gentleman  taught  Chris- 
tian faith  to  English  youth,  in  England's  truest  days. 

49.  Then,  lastly,  the  creed  of  the  philosophers  or 
sages  varied  according  to  the  character  and  know- 
ledge of  each  ; — their  relative  acquaintance  with  the 
secrets  of  natural  science — their  intellectual  and  sect- 
arian egotism — and  their  mystic  or  monastic  ten- 
dencies, for  there  is  a  classic  as  well  as  a  mediaeval 
monasticism.  They  ended  in  losing  the  life  of  Greece 
in  play  upon  words  ;  but  we  owe  to  their  early  thought 
some  of  the  soundest  ethics,  and  the  foundation  of  the 
best  practical  laws,  yet  known  to  mankind. 

50.  Such  was  the  general  vitality  of  the  heathen 
creed  in  its  strength.  Of  its  direct  influence  on 
conduct,  it  is,  as  I  said,  impossible  for  me  to  speak 
now;  only,  remember  always,  in  endeavouring  to 
form  a  judgment  of  it,  that  what  of  good  or  right  the 

5 


66  The  Queen  of  the  Air. 

heathens  did,  they  did  looking  for  no  reward.  The 
purest  forms  of  our  own  reh'gion  have  always  consisted 
in  sacrificing  less  things  to  win  greater ; — time,  to  win 
eternity, — the  world,  to  win  the  skies.  The  order, 
"sell  that  thou  hast,"  is  not  given  without  the  pro- 
mise,— "thou  shalt  have  treasure  in  heaven;"  and 
well  for  the  modern  Christian  if  he  accepts  the  alter- 
native as  his  Master  left  it — and  does  not  practically 
read  the  command  and  promise  thus  :  "  Sell  that  thou 
hast  in  the  best  market,  and  thou  shalt  have  treasure 
in  eternity  also."  But  the  poor  Greeks  of  the  great 
ages  expected  no  reward  from  heaven  but  honour,  and 
no  reward  from  earth  but  rest; — though,  when,  on 
those  conditions,  they  patiently,  and  proudly,  fulfilled 
their  task  of  the  granted  day,  an  unreasoning  instinct 
of  an  immortal  benediction  broke  from  their  lips  in 
song  :  and  they,  even  they,  had  sometimes  a  prophet 
to  tell  them  of  a  land  "  where  there  is  sun  ahke  by 
day,  and  alike  by  night — where  they  shall  need  no 
more  to  trouble  the  earth  by  strength  of  hands  for 
daily  bread — but  the  ocean  breezes  blow  around  the 
blessed  islands,  and  golden  flowers  burn  on  their  bright 
trees  for  evermore." 


(     67     ) 


11. 

ATHENA     KERAMITIS* 

{Athena  in  the  Earth). 

Study,  suppleijientary  to  the  preceding  lecture,  of  the  supposed,  and  actual, 
relations  of  Athena  to  the  vital  force  in  material  organism. 

51.  It  has  been  easy  to  decipher  approximately  the 
Greek  conception  of  the  physical  power  of  Athena 
in  cloud  and  sky,  because  we  know  ourselves  what 
clouds  and  skies  are,  and  what  the  force  of  the 
wind  is  in  forming  them.  But  it  is  not  at  all  easy  to 
trace  the  Greek  thoughts  about  the  power  of  Athena 
in  giving  life,  because  we  do  not  ourselves  know 
clearly  what  life  is,  or  in  what  way  the  air  is  necessary 
to  it,  or  what  there  is,  besides  the  air,  shaping  the 
forms  that  it  is  put  into.  And  it  is  comparatively 
of  small  consequence  to  find  out  what  the  Greeks 
thought  or  meant,  until  we  have  determined  what 
we  ourselves  think,  or  mean,  when  we  translate  the 

*  "Athena,  fit  for  being  made  into  pottery."     I  coin  the  expression 
as  a  counterpart  of  yjy  -TrapQkvia,  "  Clay  intact." 


68  The  Queen  of  the  Air, 

Greek  word  for  "breathing"  into  the  Latin-English 
word  "spirit." 

52.  But   it    is    of  great    consequence    that  you 
should   fix   in   your   minds — and   hold,   against   the 
baseness  of  mere  materialism  on  the  one  hand,  and 
against  the  fallacies  of  controversial  speculation  on 
the   other — the   certain  and   practical  sense   of  this 
word  ''spirit ; " — the  sense  in  which  you  all  know  that 
its  reality  exists,  as  the  power  which  shaped  you  into 
your  shape,  and  by  which  you  love,  and  hate,  when 
you  have  received  that  shape.     You  need  not  fear,  on 
the  one  hand,  that  either  the  sculpturing  or  the  loving 
power  can  ever  be  beaten  down  by  the  philosophers 
into  a  metal,  or  evolved  by  them  into  a  gas :  but, 
on  the  other  hand,  take  care  that  you  yourselves,  in 
trying  to  elevate  your  conception  of  it,  do  not  lose 
its   truth  in  a  dream,  or  even  in  a  word.     Beware 
always  of  contending  for  words :  you  will  find  them 
not   easy   to   grasp,   if  you   know  them   in   several 
languages.     This  very  word,  which  is  so  solemn  in 
your  mouths,  is  one  of  the  most  doubtful.     In  Latin 
it  means  little  more  than  breathing,  and  may  mean 
merely  accent ;  in  French  it  is  not  breath,  but  wit,  and 
our  neighbours  are  therefore  obliged,  even  in  their 
most  solemn  expressions,  to  say  "  wit "  when  we  say 
"ghost."     In  Greek,  "pneuma,"  the  word  we  trans- 
late "  ghost,"  means  either  wind  or  breath,  and  the 


Athena  in  the  Earth,  69 

relative  word  "psyche"  has,  perhaps,  a  more  subtle 
power  ;  yet  St.  Paul's  words  "  pneumatic  body  "  and 
**  psychic  body"  involve  a  difference  in  his  mind  which 
no  words  will  explain.  But  in  Greek  and  in  English, 
and  in  Saxon  and  in  Hebrew,  and  in  every  articulate 
tongue  of  humanity,  the  "spirit  of  man"  truly  means 
his  passion  and  virtue,  and  is  stately  according  to  the 
height  of  his  conception,  and  stable  according  to  the 
measure  of  his  endurance. 

53.  Endurance,  or  patience,  that  is  the  central 
sign  of  spirit ;  a  constancy  against  the  cold  and 
agony  of  death  ;  and  as,  physically,  it  is  by  the  burn- 
ing power  of  the  air  that  the  heat  of  the  flesh  is 
sustained,  so  this  Athena,  spiritually,  is  the  queen  of 
all  glowing  virtue,  the  unconsuming  fire  and  inner 
lamp  of  life.  And  thus,  as  Hephsestus  is  lord  of  the 
fire  of  the  hand,  and  Apollo  of  the  fire  of  the  brain, 
so  Athena  of  the  fire  of  the  heart  ;  and  as  Hercules 
wears  for  his  chief  armour  the  skin  of  the  Nemean 
lion,  his  chief  enemy,  whom  he  slew  ;  and  Apollo  has 
for  his  highest  name  "the  Pythian,"  from  his  chief 
enemy,  the  Python,  slain  ;  so  Athena  bears  always 
on  her  breast  the  deadly  face  of  her  chief  enemy 
slain,  the  Gorgonian  cold,  and  venomous  agony,  that 
turns  living  men  to  stone. 

54.  And  so  long  as  you  have  that  fire  of  the  heart 
within  you,  and  know  the  reality  of  it,  you  need  be 


70  The  Qtieen  of  the  Air. 

under  no  alarm  as  to  the  possibility  of  its  chemical 
or  mechanical  analysis.  The  philosophers  are  very 
humourous  in  their  ecstasy  of  hope  about  it ;  but  the 
real  interest  of  their  discoveries  in  this  direction  is 
very  small  to  human-kind.  It  is  quite  true  that  the 
tympanum  of  the  ear  vibrates  under  sound,  and  that 
the  surface  of  the  water  in  a  ditch  vibrates  too  :  but 
the  ditch  hears  nothing  for  all  that ;  and  my  hearing  is 
still  to  me  as  blessed  a  mystery  as  ever,  and  the  in- 
terval between  the  ditch  and  me,  quite  as  great.  If  the 
trembling  sound  in  my  ears  was  once  of  the  marriage- 
bell  which  began  my  happiness,  and  is  now  of  the 
passing-bell  which  ends  it,  the  difference  between 
those  two  sounds  to  me  cannot  be  counted  by  the 
number  of  concussions.  There  have  been  some  curious 
speculations  lately  as  to  the  conveyance  of  mental 
consciousness  by  "  brain-waves."  What  does  it  matter 
how  it  ^is  conveyed  }  The  consciousness  itself  is 
not  a  wave.  It  may  be  accompanied  here  or  there 
by  any  quantity  of  quivers  and  shakes,  up  or  down, 
of  anything  you  can  find  in  the  universe  that  is 
shakeable — what  is  that  to  me  .^  My  friend  is  dead, 
and  my — according  to  modern  views — vibratory 
sorrow  is  not  one  whit  less,  or  less  mysterious,  to 
me,  than  my  old  quiet  one. 

55.  Beyond,  and  entirely  unaffected  by,  any  ques- 
tionings of  this  kind,  there  are,  therefore,  two  plain 


Athena  in  the  Ea7^th.  71 

facts  which  we  should  all  know  :  first,  that  there  is 
a  power  which  gives  their  several  shapes  to  things,  or 
capacities  of  shape  ;  and,  secondly,  a  power  which 
gives  them  their  several  feelings,  or  capacities  of  feel- 
ing ;  and  that  we  can  increase  or  destroy  both  of 
these  at  our  will.  By  care  and  tenderness,  we  can 
extend  the  range  of  lovely  life  in  plants  and  animals  ; 
by  our  neglect  and  cruelty,  we  can  arrest  it,  and  bring 
pestilence  in  its  stead.  Again,  by  right  discipline  we 
can  increase  our  strength  of  noble  will  and  passion, 
or  destroy  both.  And  whether  these  two  forces  are 
local  conditions  of  the  elements  in  which  they  appear, 
or  are  part  of  a  great  force  in  the  universe,  out  of 
which  they  are  taken,  and  to  which  they  must  be 
restored,  is  not  of  the  slightest  importance  to  us  in 
dealing  with  them  ;  neither  is  the  manner  of  their  con- 
nection with  light  and  air.  What  precise  meaning 
we  ought  to  attach  to  expressions  such  as  that  of  the 
prophecy  to  the  four  winds  that  the  dry  bones  might 
be  breathed  upon,  and  might  live,  or  why  the  pre- 
sence of  the  vital  power  should  be  dependent  on  the 
chemical  action  of  the  air,  and  its  awful  passing  away 
materially  signified  by  the  rendering  up  of  that  breath 
or  ghost,  we  cannot  at  present  know,  and  need  not 
at  any  time  dispute.  What  we  assuredly  know  is 
that  the  states  of  life  and  death  are  different,  and 
the  first  more  desirable  than  the  other,  and  by  effort 


72  The  Queen  of  the  Air. 

attainable,  whether  we  understand  being  "  born  of  the 
spirit "  to  signify  having  the  breath  of  heaven  in  our 
flesh,  or  its  power  in  our  hearts. 

56.  As  to  its  power  on  the  body,  I  will  endeavour 
to  tell  you,  having  been  myself  much  led  into  studies 
involving  necessary  reference  both  to  natural  science 
and  mental  phenomena,  what,  at  least,  remains  to  us 
after  science  has  done  its  worst ; — what  the  Myth 
of  Athena,  as  a  Formative  and  Decisive  power — a 
Spirit  of  Creation  and  Volition,  must  eternally  mean 
for  all  of  us. 

57.  It  is  now  (I  believe  I  may  use  the  strong  word) 
"  ascertained "  that  heat  and  motion  are  fixed  in 
quantity,  and  measurable  in  the  portions  that  we  deal 
with.  We  can  measure  out  portions  of  power,  as  we 
can  measure  portions  of  space  ;  while  yet,  as  far  as  we 
know,  space  may  be  infinite,  and  force  infinite.  There 
may  be  heat  as  much  greater  than  the  sun's,  as  the 
sun's  heat  is  greater  than  a  candle's ;  and  force,  as 
much  greater  than  the  force  by  which  the  world 
swings,  as  that  is  greater  than  the  force  by  which  a 
cobweb  trembles.  Now,  on  heat  and  force,  life  is  in- 
separably dependent ;  and  I  believe,  also,  on  a  form  of 
substance,  which  the  philosophers  call  "  protoplasm." 
I  wish  they  would  use  English  instead  of  Greek  words. 
When  I  want  to  know  why  a  leaf  is  green,  they  tell 
me  it   is  coloured  by  "chlorophyll,"  which  at   first 


Athena  in  the  Earth.  73 

sounds  very  instructive ;  but  if  they  would  only  say 
plainly  that  a  leaf  is  coloured  green  by  a  thing  which 
is  called  "  green  leaf,"  we  should  see  more  precisely 
how  far  we  had  got.  However,  it  is  a  curious  fact 
that  life  is  connected  with  a  cellular  structure  called 
protoplasm,  or,  in  English,  "first  stuck  together:" 
whence,  conceivably  through  deuteroplasms,  or  second 
stickings,  and  tritoplasms,  or  third  stickings,*  we 
reach  the  highest  plastic  phase  in  the  human  pottery, 
which  differs  from  common  chinaware,  primarily,  by 
a  measurable  degree  of  heat,  developed  in  breathing, 
which  it  borrows  from  the  rest  of  the  universe  while 
it  lives,  and  which  it  as  certainly  returns  to  the  rest 
of  the  universe,  when  it  dies. 

58.  Again,  with  this  heat  certain  assimilative 
powers  are  connected,  which  the  tendency  of  recent 
discovery  is  to  simplify  more  and  more  into  modes  of 
one  force  ;  or  finally  into  mere  motion,  communicable 
in  various  states,  but  not  destructible.  We  will  assume 
that  science  has  done  its  utmost ;  and   that  every 

*  Or,  perhaps,  we  may  be  indulged  with  one  consummating  gleam  of 
"glycasm" — visible  "Sweetness," — according  to  the  good  old  monk 
"Full  moon,"  or  "All  moonshine."  I  cannot  get  at  his  original  Greek, 
but  am  content  with  M.  Durand's  clear  French  (Manuel  d'lcono- 
graphie  Chretienne.  Paris,  1845)  : — "Lorsque  vous  aurez  fait  le 
proplasme,  et  esquisse  un  visage,  vous  ferez  les  chairs  avec  le  glycasme 
dont  nous  avons  donne  la  recette.  Chez  les  vieillards,  vous  indiquerez 
les  rides,  et  chez  les  jeunes  gens,  les  angles  des  yeux.  C'est  ainsi  que 
I'on  fait  les  chairs,  suivant  Panselinos." 


74  The  Queen  of  the  Ai7\ 

chemical  or  animal  force  is  demonstrably  resolvable 
into  heat  or  motion,  reciprocally  changing  into  each 
other.  I  would  myself  like  better,  in  order  of  thought, 
to  consider  motion  as  a  mode  of  heat  than  heat  as 
a  mode  of  motion  :  still,  granting  that  we  have  got 
thus  far,  we  have  yet  to  ask,  What  is  heat  ?  or  what 
motion  ?  What  is  this  "  primo  mobile,"  this  transitional 
power,  in  which  all  things  live,  and  move,  and  have 
their  being?  It  is  by  definition  something  different 
from  matter,  and  we  may  call  it  as  we  choose — "  first* 
cause,"  or  "first  light,"  or  "first  heat;"  but  we  can 
show  no  scientific  proof  of  its  not  being  personal,  and 
coinciding  with  the  ordinary  conception  of  a  support- 
ing spirit  in  all  things. 

59.  Still,  it  is  not  advisable  to  apply  the  word 
"  spirit "  or  "  breathing  "  to  it,  while  it  is  only  enforcing 
chemical  affinities;  but,  when  the  chemical  affinities 
are  brought  under  the  influence  of  the  air,  and  of  the 
sun's  heat,  the  formative  force  enters  an  entirely  dif- 
ferent phase.  It  does  not  now  merely  crystallize  in- 
definite masses,  but  it  gives  to  limited  portions  of 
matter  the  power  of  gathering,  selectively,  other 
elements  proper  to  them,  and  binding  these  elements 
into  their  own  peculiar  and  adopted  form. 

This  force,  now  properly  called  life,  or  breathing, 
or  spirit,  is  continually  creating  its  own  shells  of 
definite  shape  out  of  the  wreck  round  it :  and  this  is 


Athena  in  the  Earth.  75 

what  I  meant  by  saying,  in  the  *'  Ethics  of  the  Dust :" — 
"  you  may  always  stand  by  form  against  force."  For 
the  mere  force  of  junction  is  not  spirit ;  but  the  power 
that  catches  out  of  chaos  charcoal,  water,  lime,  or 
what  not  and  fastens  them,  down  into  a  given  form, 
is  properly  called  "spirit ;"  and  we  shall  not  diminish, 
but  strengthen  our  conception  of  this  creative  energy 
by  recognizing  its  presence  in  lower  states  of  matter 
than  our  own  ; — such  recognition  being  enforced  upon 
us  by  a  delight  we  instinctively  receive  from  all  the 
forms  of  matter  which  manifest  it ;  and  yet  more,  by 
the  glorifying  of  those  forms,  in  the  parts  of  them 
that  are  most  animated,  with  the  colours  that  are 
pleasantest  to  our  senses.  The  most  familiar  instance 
of  this  is  the  best,  and  also  the  most  wonderful :  the 
blossoming  of  plants. 

60.  The  Spirit  in  the  plant, — that  is  to  say,  its  power 
of  gathering  dead  matter  out  of  the  wreck  round  it, 
and  shaping  it  into  its  own  chosen  shape, — is  of  course 
strongest  at  the  moment  of  its  flowering,  for  it  then  not 
only  gathers,  but  forms,  with  the  greatest  energy. 

And  where  this  Life  is  in  it  at  full  power,  its 
form  becomes  invested  with  aspects  that  are  chiefly 
delightful  to  our  own  human  passions ;  namely,  first, 
with  the  loveliest  outlines  of  shape  ;  and,  secondly, 
with  the  most  brilliant  phases  of  the  primary  colours, 
blue,  yellow,  and  red  or  white,  the  unison  of  all ; 


76  The  Qiieen  of  the  Air. 

and,  to  make  it  all  more  strange,  this  time  of 
peculiar  and  perfect  glory  is  associated  with  rela- 
tions of  the  plants  or  blossoms  to  each  other,  corre- 
spondent to  the  joy  of  love  in  human  creatures, 
and  having  the  same  object  in  the  continuance  of 
the  race.  Only,  with  respect  to  plants,  as  animals, 
we  are  wrong  in  speaking  as  if  the  object  of  this 
strong  life  were  only  the  bequeathing  of  itself.  The 
flower  is  the  end  or  proper  object  of  the  seed,  not 
the  seed  of  the  flower.  The  reason  for  seeds  is 
that  flowers  may  be  ;  not  the  reason  of  flowers  that 
seeds  may  be.  The  flower  itself  is  the  creature  which 
the  spirit  makes  ;  only,  in  connection  with  its  perfect- 
ness,  is  placed  the  giving  birth  to  its  successor. 

6 1.  The  main  fact,  then,  about  a  flower  is  that 
it  is  the  part  of  the  plant's  form  developed  at  the 
moment  of  its  intensest  life  :  and  this  inner  rapture  is 
usually  marked  externally  for  us  by  the  flush  of  one 
or  more  of  the  primary  colours.  What  the  character 
of  the  flower  shall  be,  depends  entirely  upon  the 
portion  of  the  plant  into  which  this  rapture  of  spirit 
has  been  put.  Sometimes  the  life  is  put  into  its 
outer  sheath,  and  then  the  outer  sheath  becomes 
white  and  pure,  and  full  of  strength  and  grace ; 
sometimes  the  life  is  put  into  the  common  leaves, 
just  under  the  blossom,  and  they  become  scarlet  or 
purple ;  sometimes  the  life  is  put  into  the  stalks  of 


Athena  in  the  Earth.  J  J 

the  flower,  and  they  flush  blue ;  sometimes  into  its 
outer  enclosure  or  calyx  ;  mostly  into  its  inner  cup  ; 
but,  in  all  cases,  the  presence  of  the  strongest  life  is 
asserted  by  characters  in  which  the  human  sight  takes 
pleasure,  and  which  seem  prepared  with  distinct  refer- 
ence to  us,  or  rather,  bear,  in  being  delightful,  evidence 
of  having  been  produced  by  the  power  of  the  same 
spirit  as  our  own. 

62.  And  we  are  led  to  feel  this  still  more  strongly, 
because  all  the  distinctions  of  species,*  both  in  plants 
and  animals,  appear  to  have  similar  connection  with 
human  character.  Whatever  the  origin  of  species 
may  be,  or  however  those  species,  once  formed,  may 
be  influenced  by  external  accident,  the  groups  into 
which  birth  or  accident  reduce  them  have  distinct 
relation  to  the  spirit  of  man.  It  is  perfectly  pos- 
sible, and  ultimately  conceivable,  that  the  crocodile 
and  the  lamb  may  have  descended  from  the  same 
ancestral  atom  of  protoplasm ;  and  that  the  physical 
laws  of  the  operation  of  calcareous  slime  and  of 
meadow  grass,  on  that  protoplasm,  may  in  time 
have  developed   the   opposite    natures  and   aspects 

*  The  facts  on  which  I  am  about  to  dwell  are  m  nowise  antagonistic 
to  the  theories  which  Mr.  Darwin's  unwearied  and  unerring  investigations 
are  every  day  rendering  more  probable.  The  sesthetic  relations  of 
species  are  independent  of  their  origin.  Nevertheless,  it  has  always 
seemed  to  me,  in  what  little  work  I  have  done  upon  organic  forms,  as 
if  the  species  mocked  us  by  their  deliberate  imitation  of  each  other 
when  they  met :  yet  did  not  pass  one  into  another. 


yS  The  Queen  of  the  Air. 

of  the  living  frames  ;  but  the  practically  important 
fact  for  us  is  the  existence  of  a  power  which  creates 
that  calcareous  earth  itself ; — which  creates,  that  sepa- 
rately— and  quartz,  separately  ;  and  gold,  separately  ; 
and  charcoal,  separately ;  and  then  so  directs  the 
relations  of  these  elements  as  that  the  gold  shall 
destroy  the  souls  of  men  by  being  yellow ;  and  the 
charcoal  destroy  their  souls  by  being  hard  and  bright ; 
and  the  quartz  represent  to  them  an  ideal  purity  ;  and 
the  calcareous  earth,  soft,  shall  beget  crocodiles,  and 
dry  and  hard,  sheep ;  and  that  the  aspects  and  quali- 
ties of  these  two  products,  crocodiles  and  lambs,  shall 
be,  the  one  repellent  to  the  spirit  of  man,  the  other 
attractive  to  it,  in  a  quite  inevitable  way ;  repre- 
senting to  him  states  of  moral  evil  and  good  ;  and 
becoming  myths  to  him  of  destruction  or  redemption, 
and,  in  the  most  literal  sense,  "  words  ''  of  God. 

6i.  And  the  force  of  these  facts  cannot  be  escaped 
from  by  the  thought  that  there  are  species  innumer- 
able, passing  into  each  other  by  regular  gradations, 
out  of  which  we  choose  what  we  most  love  or  dread, 
and  say  they  were  indeed  prepared  for  ns.  Species 
are  not  innumerable  ;  neither  are  they  now  connected 
by  consistent  gradation.  They  touch  at  certain  points 
only  ;  and  even  then  are  connected,  when  we  examine 
them  deeply,  in  a  kind  of  reticulated  way,  not  in 
chains,  but  in  chequers  ;  also,  however  connected,  it  is 


Athena  in  the  Earth.  79 

but  by  a  touch  of  the  extremities,  as  it  were,  and  the 
characteristic  form  of  the  species  is  entirely  individual. 
The  rose  nearly  sinks  into  a  grass  in  the  sanguisorba  ; 
but  the  formative  spirit  does  not  the  less  clearly 
separate  the  ear  of  wheat  from  the  dog-rose,  and 
oscillate  with  tremulous  constancy  round  the  central 
forms  of  both,  having  each  their  due  relation  to  the 
mind  of  man.  The  great  animal  kingdoms  are  con- 
nected in  the  same  way.  The  bird  through  the 
penguin  drops  towards  the  fish,  and  the  fish  in  the 
cetacean  reascends  to  the  mammal,  yet  there  is  no 
confusion  of  thought  possible  between  the  perfect 
forms  of  an  eagle,  a  trout,  and  a  war-horse,  in  their 
relations  to  the  elements,  and  to  man. 

64.  Now  we  have  two  orders  of  animals  to  take 
some  note  of  in  connection  with  Athena,  and  one 
vast  order  of  plants,  which  will  illustrate  this  matter 
very  sufficiently  for  us. 

The  two  orders  of  animals  are  the  serpent  and  the 
bird  ;  the  serpent,  in  which  the  breath  or  spirit  is 
less  than  in  any  other  creature,  and  the  earth-power 
greatest : — the  bird,  in  which  the  breath,  or  spirit,  is 
more  full  than  in  any  other  creature,  and  the  earth 
power  least. 

65.  We  will  take  the  bird  first.  It  is  little  more 
than  a  drift  of  the  air  brought  into  form  by  plumes  ; 
the  air   is   in  all   its  quills,  it   breathes  through  its 


8o  The  Queen  of  the  Air. 

whole  frame  and  flesh,  and  glows  with  air  in  its  fly- 
ing, like  a  blown  flame  :  it  rests  upon  the  air,  subdues 
it,  surpasses  it,  outraces  it ; — is  the  air,  conscious  of 
itself,  conquering  itself,  ruling  itself. 

Also,  into  the  throat  of  the  bird  is  given  the  voice 
of  the  air.  AH  that  in  the  wind  itself  is  weak,  wild,  use- 
less in  sweetness,  is  knit  together  in  its  song.  As  we 
may  imagine  the  wild  form  of  the  cloud  closed  into 
the  perfect  form  of  the  bird's  wings,  so  the  wild  voice 
of  the  cloud  into  its  ordered  and  commanded  voice  ; 
unwearied,  rippling  through  the  clear  heaven  in  its 
gladness,  interpreting  all  intense  passion  through  the 
soft  spring  nights,  bursting  into  acclaim  and  rapture 
of  choir  at  daybreak,  or  lisping  and  twittering  among 
the  boughs  and  hedges  through  heat  of  day,  like  little 
winds  that  only  make  the  cowslip  bells  shake,  and 
ruffle  the  petals  of  the  wild  rose. 

66.  Also,  upon  the  plumes  of  the  bird  are  put 
the  colours  of  the  air :  on  these  the  gold  of  the 
cloud,  that  cannot  be  gathered  by  any  covetousness  ; 
the  rubies  of  the  clouds,  that  are  not  the  price  of 
Athena,  but  are  Athena  ;  the  vermilion  of  the  cloud- 
bar,  and  the  flame  of  the  cloud-crest,  and  the  snow 
of  the  cloud,  and  its  shadow,  and  the  melted  blue  of 
the  deep  wells  of  the  sky — all  these,  seized  by  the 
creating  spirit,  and  woven  by  Athena  herself  into  films 
and  threads  of  plume ;  with  wave  on  wave  following 


Athe7ia  in  the  Earth.  8i 

and  fading  along  breast,  and  throat,  and  opened 
wings^  infinite  as  the  dividing  of  the  foam  and  the 
sifting  of  the  sea-sand  ; — even  the  white  down  of  the 
cloud  seeming  to  flutter  up  between  the  stronger 
plumes,  seen,  but  too  soft  for  touch. 

And  so  the  Spirit  of  the  Air  is  put  into,  and 
upon,  this  created  form ;  and  it  becomes,  through 
twenty  centuries,  the  symbol  of  divine  help,  de- 
scending, as  the  Fire,  to  speak,  but  as  the  Dove,  to 
bless. 

6^.  Next,  in  the  serpent,  we  approach  the  source 
of  a  group  of  myths,  world-wide,  founded  on  great 
and  common  human  instincts,  respecting  which  I 
must  note  -one  or  two  points  which  bear  intimately 
on  all  our  subject.  For  it  seems  to  me  that  the 
scholars  who  are  at  present  occupied  in  interpretation 
of  human  myths  have  most  of  them  forgotten  that 
there  are  any  such  things  as  natural  myths  ;  and  that 
the  dark  sayings  of  men  maybe  both  difficult  to  read, 
and  not  always  worth  reading ;  but  the  dark  sayings 
of  nature  will  probably  become  clearer  for  the  looking 
into,  and  will  very  certainly  be  worth  reading.  And, 
indeed,  all  guidance  to  the  right  sense  of  the  human 
and  variable  myths  will  probably  depend  on  our  first 
getting  at  the  sense  of  the  natural  and  invariable 
ones.  The  dead  hieroglyph  may  have  meant  this  or 
that — the  living  hieroglyph  means  always  the  same ; 

6 


82  The  Queen  of  the  Air. 

but  remember,  it  is  just  as  much  a  hieroglyph  as  the 
other ;  nay,  more, — a  "  sacred  or  reserved  sculpture," 
a  thing  with  an  inner  language.  The  serpent  crest 
of  the  king's  crown,  or  of  the  god's,  on  the  pillars 
of  Egypt,  is  a  mystery ;  but  the  serpent  itself,  gliding 
past  the  pillar's  foot,  is  it  less  a  mystery  ?  Is  there, 
indeed,  no  tongue,  except  the  mute  forked  flash  from 
its  lips,  in  that  running  brook  of  horror  on  the 
ground  ? 

()Z.  Why  that  horror  ?  We  all  feel  it,  yet  how 
imaginative  it  is,  how  disproportioned  to  the  real 
strength  of  the  creature !  There  is  more  poison  in 
an  ill-kept  drain, — in  a  pool  of  dish-washings  at 
a  cottage-door,  than  in  the  deadliest  asp  of  Nile. 
Every  back-yard  which  you  look  down  into  from 
the  railway,  as  it  carries  you  out  by  Vauxhall  or 
Deptford,  holds  its  coiled  serpent  :  all  the  walls 
of  those  ghastly  suburbs  are  enclosures  of  tank 
temples  for  serpent-worship ;  yet  you  feel  no  horror 
in  looking  down  into  them,  as  you  would  if  you  saw 
the  livid  scales,  and  lifted  head.  There  is  more 
venom,  mortal,  inevitable,  in  a  single  word,  some- 
times, or  in  the  gliding  entrance  of  a  wordless 
thought,  than  ever  "  vanti  Libia  con  sua  rena." 
But  that  horror  is  of  the  myth,  not  of  the  creature. 
There  are  myriads  lower  than  this,  and  more  loath- 
some, in  the  scale  of  being ;  the  links  between  dead 


Athena  in  the  Earth.  Zi 

matter  and  animation  drift  everywhere  unseen.  But 
it  is  the  strength  of  the  base  element  that  is  so 
dreadful  in  the  serpent ;  it  is  the  very  omnipotence 
of  the  earth.  That  rivulet  of  smooth  silver — how 
does  it  flow,  think  you  t  It  literally  rows  on  the 
earth,  with  every  scale  for  an  oar  ;  it  bites  the 
dust  with  the  ridges  of  its  body.  Watch  it,  when 
it  moves  slowly  : — A  wave,  but  without  wind  !  a 
current,  but  with  no  fall  !  all  the  body  moving 
at  the  same  instant,  yet  some  of  it  to  one  side, 
some  to  another,  or  some  forward,  and  the  rest 
of  the  coil  backwards  ;  but  all  with  the  same  calm 
will  and  equal  way — no  contraction,  no  extension  ; 
one  soundless,  causeless,  march  of  sequent  rings,  and 
spectral  procession  of  spotted  dust,  with  dissolution 
in  its  fangs,  dislocation  in  its  coils.  Startle  it ; — the 
winding  stream  will  become  a  twisted  arrow  ; — the 
wave  of  poisoned  life  will  lash  through  the  grass  like 
a  cast  lance.*  It  scarcely  breathes  with  its  one  lung 
(the  other  shrivelled  and  abortive) ;  it  is  passive  to  the 

*  I  cannot  understand  this  swift  forward  motion  of  serpents.  The 
seizure  of  prey  by  the  constrictor,  though  invisibly  swift,  is  quite  simple 
in  mechanism  ;  it  is  simply  the  return  to  its  coil  of  an  opened  watch- 
spring,  and  is  just  as  instantaneous.  But  the  steady  and  continuous 
motion,  without  a  visible  fulcrum  (for  the  whole  body  moves  at  the 
same  instant,  and  I  have  often  seen  even  small  snakes  glide  as  fast 
as  I  could  walk),  seems  to  involve  a  vibration  of  the  scales  quite  too 
rapid  to  be  conceived.  The  motion  of  the  crest  and  dorsal  fin  of  the 
hippocampus,  which  is  one  of  the  intermediate  types  between  serpent 


84  The  Queen  of  the  Air. 

sun  and  shade,  and  is  cold  or  hot  hke  a  stone  ;  yet 
"  it  can  outcHmb  the  monkey,  outswim  the  fish,  out- 
leap  the  zebra,  outwrestle  the  athlete,  and  crush  the 
tiger."*  It  is  a  divine  hieroglyph  of  the  demoniac 
power  of  the  earth, — of  the  entire  earthly  nature. 
As  the  bird  is  the  clothed  power  of  the  air,  so  this 
is  the  clothed  power  of  the  dust ;  as  the  bird  the 
symbol  of  the  spirit  of  life,  so  this  of  the  grasp  and 
sting  of  death. 

69.  Hence  the  continual  change  in  the  interpreta- 
tion put  upon  it  in  various  religions.  As  the  worm  of 
corruption,  it  is  the  mightiest  of  all  adversaries  of  the 
gods — the  special  adversary  of  their  light  and  creative 
power — Python  against  Apollo.  As  the  power  of  the 
earth  against  the  air,  the  giants  are  serpent-bodied 
in  the  Giganto-machia  ;  but  as  the  power  of  the 
earth  upon  the  seed — consuming  it  into  new  life 
("that  which  thou  sowest  is  not  quickened  except 
it  die") — serpents  sustain  the  chariot  of  the  spirit 
of  agriculture. 

70.  Yet,  on  the  other  hand,  there  is  a  power  in  the 
earth  to  take  away  corruption,  and  to  purify,  (hence 

and  fish,  perhaps  gives  some  resemblance  of  it,  dimly  visible,  for  the 
quivering  turns  the  fin  into  a  mere  mist.  The  entrance  of  the  two  barbs 
of  a  bee's  sting  by  alternate  motion,  "the  teeth  of  one  barb  acting  as 
a  fulcrum  for  the  other,"  must  be  something  like  the  serpent  motion  on 
a  small  scale. 

*  Richard  Owen, 


Athena  in  the  Earth.  85 

the  very  fact  of  burial,  and  many  uses  of  earth,  only 
lately  known)  ;  and  in  this  sense,  the  serpent  is  a 
healing  spirit,  —  the  representative  of  yEsculapius, 
and  of  Hygieia  ;  and  is  a  sacred  earth-type  in  the 
temple  of  the  Dew  ; — being  there  especially  a  symbol 
of  the  native  earth  of  Athens  ;  so  that  its  departure 
from  the  temple  was  a  sign  to  the  Athenians  that 
they  were  to  leave  their  homes.  And  then,  lastly, 
as  there  is  a  strength  and  healing  in  the  earth,  no  less 
than  the  strength  of  air,  so  there  is  conceived  to  be 
a  wisdom  of  earth  no  less  than  a  wisdom  of  the  spirit ; 
and  when  its  deadly  power  is  killed,  its  guiding 
power  becomes  true  ;  so  that  the  Python  serpent  is 
killed  at  Delphi,  where  yet  the  oracle  is  from  the 
breath  of  the  earth. 

71.  You  must  remember,  however,  that  in  this,  as 
in  every  other  instance,  I  take  the  myth  at  its  central 
time.  This  is  only  the  meaning  of  the  serpent  to  the 
Greek  mind  which  could  conceive  an  Athena.  Its 
first  meaning  to  the  nascent  eyes  of  men,  and  its 
continued  influence  over  degraded  races,  are  subjects 
of  the  most  fearful  mystery.  Mr.  Fergusson  has  just 
collected  the  principal  evidence  bearing  on  the  matter 
in  a  work  of  very  great  value,  and  if  you  read  his 
opening  chapters,  they  will  put  you  in  possession  of 
the  circumstances  needing  chiefly  to  be  considered. 
I  cannot  touch  upon  any  of  them  here,  except  only 


86  The  Queen  of  the  Air, 

to  point  out  that,  though  the  doctrine  of  the  so-called 
*'  corruption  of  human  nature,"  asserting  that  there  is 
nothing  but  evil  in  humanity,  is  just  as  blasphemous 
and  false  as  a  doctrine  of  the  corruption  of  physical 
nature  would  be,  asserting  there  was  nothing  but 
evil  in  the  earth, — there  is  yet  the  clearest  evidence 
of  a  disease,  plague,  or  cretinous  imperfection  of 
development,  hitherto  allowed  to  prevail  against 
the  greater  part  of  the  races  of  men  ;  and  this 
in  monstrous  ways,  more  full  of  mystery  than  the 
serpent-being  itself.  I  have  gathered  for  you  to-night 
only  instances  of  what  is  beautiful  in  Greek  religion  ; 
but  even  in  its  best  time  there  were  deep  corruptions 
in  other  phases  of  it,  and  degraded  forms  of  many  of 
its  deities,  all  originating  in  a  misunderstood  worship 
of  the  principle  of  life  ;  while  in  the  religions  of  lower 
races,  little  else  than  these  corrupted  forms  of  devo- 
tion can  be  found  ; — all  having  a  strange  and  dreadful 
consistency  with  each  other,  and  infecting  Christianity, 
even  at  its  strongest  periods,  with  "fatal  terror  of 
doctrine,  and  ghastliness  of  symbolic  conception, 
passing  through  fear  into  frenzied  grotesque,  and 
thence  into  sensuality. 

In  the  Psalter  of  St.  Louis  itself,  half  of  its  letters 
are  twisted  snakes ;  there  is  scarcely  a  wreathed  orna- 
ment, employed  in  Christian  dress,  or  architecture, 
which  cannot  be  traced  back  to  the  serpent's  coil ; 


Athena  in  the  Earth.  87 

and  there  is  rarely  a  piece  of  monkish  decorated 
writing  in  the  world,  that  is  not  tainted  with  some 
ill-meant  vileness  of  grotesque — nay,  the  very  leaves 
of  the  twisted  ivy-pattern  of  the  fourteenth  century 
can  be  followed  back  to  wreaths  for  the  foreheads  of 
bacchanalian  gods.  And  truly,  it  seems  to  me,  as  I 
gather  in  my  mind  the  evidences  of  insane  religion, 
degraded  art,  merciless  war,  sullen  toil,  detestable 
pleasure,  and  vain  or  vile  hope,  in  which  the  nations 
of  the  world  have  lived  since  first  they  could  bear 
record  of  themselves — it  seems  to  me,  I  say,  as  if  the 
race  itself  were  still  half-serpent,  not  extricated  yet 
from  its  clay  ;  a  lacertine  breed  of  bitterness — the 
glory  of  it  emaciate  with  cruel  hunger,  and  blotted 
with  venomous  stain :  and  the  track  of  it,  on  the 
leaf  a  glittering  slime,  and  in  the  sand  a  useless 
furrow. 

T2.  There  are  no  myths,  therefore,  by  which  the 
moral  state  and  fineness  of  intelligence  of  different 
races  can  be  so  deeply  tried  or  measured,  as  by  those 
of  the  serpent  and  the  bird  ;  both  of  them  having  an 
especial  relation  to  the  kind  of  remorse  for  sin,  or 
grief  in  fate,  of  which  the  national  minds  that  spoke 
by  them  had  been  capable.  The  serpent  and  vulture 
are  alike  emblems  of  immortality  and  purification 
among  races  which  desired  to  be  immortal  and  pure  : 
and  as  they  recognize  their  own  misery,  the  serpent 


88  The  Qtieen  of  the  Air. 

becomes  to  them  the  scourge  of  the  Furies,  and  the 
vulture  finds  its  eternal  prey  in  their  breast.  The 
bird  long  contests  among  the  Egyptians  with  the 
still  received  serpent  symbol  of  power.  But  the 
Draconian  image  of  evil  is  established  in  the  serpent 
Apap  ;  while  the  bird's  wings,  with  the  globe,  become 
part  of  a  better  symbol  of  deity,  and  the  entire  form 
of  the  vulture,  as  an  emblem  of  purification,  is  asso- 
ciated with  the  earliest  conception  of  Athena.  In  the 
type  of  the  dove  with  the  olive  branch,  the  concep- 
tion of  the  spirit  of  Athena  in  renewed  life  pre- 
vailing over  ruin,  is  embodied  for  the  whole  of  futurity  ; 
while  the  Greeks,  to  whom,  in  a  happier  climate  and 
higher  life  than  that  of  Egypt,  the  vulture  symbol 
of  cleansing  became  unintelligible,  took  the  eagle, 
instead,  for  their  hieroglyph  of  supreme  spiritual 
energy,  and  it  thenceforward  retains  its  hold  on 
the  human  imagination,  till  it  is  established  among 
Christian  myths  as  the  expression  of  the  most  exalted 
form  of  evangelistic  teaching.  The  special  relation  of 
Athena  to  her  favourite  bird  we  will  trace  presently : 
the  peacock  of  Hera,  and  dove  of  Aphrodite,  are 
comparatively  unimportant  myths  :  but  the  bird 
power  is  soon  made  entirely  human  by  the  Greeks 
in  their  flying  angel  of  victory  (partially  human,  with 
modified  meaning  of  evil,  in  the  Harpy  and  Siren) ; 
and  thenceforward  it  associates  itself  with  the  Hebrew 


Athena  in  the  Earth.  89 

cherubim,  and  has  had  the  most  singular  influence  on 
the  Christian  reHgion  by  giving  its  wings  to  render 
the  conception  of  angels  mysterious  and  untenable, 
and  check  rational  endeavour  to  determine  the  nature 
of  subordinate  spiritual  agency  ;  while  yet  it  has 
given  to  that  agency  a  vague  poetical  influence  of 
the  highest  value  in  its  own  imaginative  way. 

'j^.  But  with  the  early  serpent-worship  there  was 
associated  another — that  of  the  groves — ^of  which  you 
will  also  find  the  evidence  exhaustively  collected  in 
Mr.  Fergusson's  work.  This  tree-worship  may  have 
taken  a  dark  form  when  associated  with  the  Draconian 
one  ;  or  opposed,  as  in  Judea,  to  a  purer  faith  ;  but 
in  itself,  I  believe,  it  was  always  healthy,  and  though 
it  retains  little  definite  hieroglyphic  power  in  sub- 
sequent religion,  it  becomes,  instead  of  symbolic, 
real ;  the  flowers  and  trees  are  themselves  beheld  and 
beloved  with  a  half-worshipping  delight,  which  is 
always  noble  and  healthful. 

And  it  is  among  the  most  notable  indications, 
of  the  volition  of  the  animating  power,  that  we 
find  the  ethical  signs  of  good  and  evil  set  on  these 
also,  as  well  as  upon  animals ;  the  venom  of  the 
serpent,  and  in  some  respects  its  image  also,  being 
associated  even  with  the  passionless  growth  of  the 
leaf  out  of  the  ground  ;  while  the  distinctions  of 
species   seem   appointed   with   more  definite   ethical 


90  The  Qitee7i  of  the  Air. 

address  to  the  intelligence  of  man  as  their  material 
products  become  more  useful  to  him. 

74.  I  can  easily  show  this,  and,  at  the  same  time, 
make  clear  the  relation  to  other  plants  of  the  flowers 
which  especially  belong  to  Athena,  by  examining 
the  natural  myths  in  the  groups  of  the  plants  which 
would  be  used  at  any  country  dinner,  over  which 
Athena  would,  in  her  simplest  household  authority, 
cheerfully  rule,  here,  in  England.  Suppose  Horace's 
favourite  dish  of  beans,  with  the  bacon  ;  potatoes  ; 
some  savoury  stuffing  of  onions  and  herbs  with  the 
meat ;  celery,  and  a  radish  or  two,  with  the  cheese  ; 
nuts. and  apples  for  dessert,  and  brown  bread. 

75.  The  beans  are,  from  earliest  time,  the  most 
important  and  interesting  of  the  seeds  of  the  great 
tribe  of  plants  from  which  came  the  Latin  and  French 
name  for  all  kitchen  vegetables, — things  that  are 
gathered  with  the  hand — podded  seeds  that  cannot 
be  reaped,  or  beaten,  or  shaken  down,  but  must 
be  gathered  green.  "Leguminous"  plants,  all  of 
them  having  flowers  like  butterflies,  seeds  in  (fre- 
quently pendent)  pods, — "Isetum  siliqua  quassante 
legumen  " — smooth  and  tender  leaves,  divided  into 
many  minor  ones ; — strange  adjuncts  of  tendril,  for 
climbing  (and  sometimes  of  thorn)  ;  —  exquisitely 
sweet,  yet  pure,  scents  of  blossom,  and  almost  always 
harmless,  if  not  serviceable,  seeds.     It  is,  of  all  tribes 


Athena  in  the  Eai^th.  91 

of  plants,  the  most  definite  ;  its  blossoms  being  entirely 
limited  in  their  parts,  and  not  passing  into  other  forms. 
It  is  also  the  most  usefully  extended  in  range  and 
scale;  familiar  in  the  height  of  the  forest— acacia, 
laburnum,  Judas-tree ;  familiar  in  the  sown  field — 
bean  and  vetch  and  pea ;  familiar  in  the  pasture—in 
every  form  of  clustered  clover  and  sweet  trefoil  tracery ; 
the  most  entirely  serviceable  and  human  of  all  orders 
of  plants. 

^6.  Next,  in  the  potato,  we  have  the  scarcely 
innocent  underground  stem  of  one  of  a  tribe  set  aside 
for  evil ;  having  the  deadly  nightshade  for  its  queen, 
and  including  the  henbane,  the  witch's  mandrake, 
and  the  worst  natural  curse  of  modern  civilization — 
tobacco.*  And  the  strange  thing  about  this  tribe  is, 
that  though  thus  set  aside  for  evil,  they  are  not  a 
group  distinctly  separate  from  those  that  are  happier 
in  function.  There  is  nothing  in  other  tribes  of  plants 
like  the  form  of  the  bean  blossom ;  but  there  is 
another  family  with  forms  and  structure  closely  con- 
nected with  this  venomous  one.  Examine  the  purple 
and  yellow  bloom  of  the  common  hedge  night- 
shade ;  you  will  find  it  constructed  exactly  like  some 
of  the  forms  of  the  cyclamen  ;  and,  getting  this  clue, 

*  It  is  not  easy  to  estimate  the  demoralizing  effect  on  the  youth  of 
Europe  of  the  cigar,  in  enabling  them  to  pass  their  time  happily  in 
idleness. 


•  92  The  Queen  of  the  Air. 

you  will  find  at^last  the  whole  poisonous  and  terrible 
group  to  be — sisters  of  the  primulas  ! 

The  nightshades  are,  in  fact,  primroses  with  a 
curse  upon  them ;  and  a  sign  set  in  their  petals, 
by  which  the  deadly  and  condemned  flowers  may 
always  be  known  from  the  innocent  ones, —  that 
the  stamens  of  the  nightshades  are  between  the 
lobes,  and  of  the  primulas,  opposite  the  lobes,  of 
the  corolla. 

JJ.  Next,  side  by  side,  in  the  celery  and  radish, 
you  have  the  two  great  groups  of  umbelled  and  cruci- 
ferous plants  ;  alike  in  conditions  of  rank  among 
herbs :  both  flowering  in  clusters ;  but  the  umbelled 
group,  flat,  the  crucifers,  in  spires  : — both  of  them 
mean  and  poor  in  the  blossom,  and  losing  what 
beauty  they  have  by  too  close  crowding  : — both  of 
them  having  the  most  curious  influence  on  human 
character  in  the  temperate  zones  of  the  earth,  from 
the  days  of  the  parsley  crown,  and  hemlock  drink, 
and  mocked  Euripidean  chervil,  until  now  :  but  chiefly 
among  the  northern  nations,  being  especially  plants 
that  are  of  some  humble  beauty,  and  (the  crucifers)  of 
endless  use,  when  they  are  chosen  and  cultivated  ;  but 
that  run  to  wild  waste,  and  are  the  signs  of  neglected 
ground,  in  their  rank  or  ragged  leaves,  and  meagre 
stalks,  and  pursed  or  podded  seed  clusters.  Capable, 
even  under  cultivation,  of  no  perfect  beauty,  though 


Athena  m  the  Earth.  93 

reaching  some  subdued  delightfulness  in  the  lady's 
smock  and  the  wallflower  ;  for  the  most  part,  they 
have  every  floral  quality  meanly,  and  in  vain, — they 
are  white,  without  purity  ;  golden,  without  precious- 
ness  ;  redundant,  without  richness  ;  divided,  without 
fineness  ;  massive,  without  strength  ;  and  slender, 
without  grace.  Yet  think  over  that  useful  vulgarity 
of  theirs ;  and  of  the  relations  of  German  and  Eng- 
lish peasant  character  to  its  food  of  kraut  and  cabbage, 
(as  of  Arab  character  to  its  food  of  palm-fruit,)  and 
you  will  begin  to  feel  what  purposes  of  the  forming 
spirit  are  in  these  distinctions  of  species. 

'jZ.  Next  we  take  the  nuts  and  apples, — the  nuts 
representing  one  of  the  groups  of  catkined  trees,  whose 
blossoms  are  only  tufts  and  dust ;  and  the  other,  the 
rose  tribe,  in  which  fruit  and  flower  alike  have  been 
the  types,  to  the  highest  races  of  men,  of  all  passionate 
temptation,  or  pure  delight,  from  the  coveting  of  Eve 
to  the  crowning  of  the  Madonna,  above  the 


"  Rosa  sempitema, 
Che  si  dilata,  rigrada,  e  ridole 
Odor  di  lode  al  Sol." 


We  have  no  time  now  for  these,  we  must  go  on  to  the 
humblest  group  of  all,  yet  the  most  wonderful,  that  of 
the  grass,  which  has  given  us  our  bread  ;  and  from 
that  we  will  go  back  to  the  herbs. 


94  The  Queen  of  the  Air. 

79.  The  vast  family  of  plants  which,  under  rain, 
make  the  earth  green  for  man,  and,  under  sunshine, 
give  him  bread,  and,  in  their  springing  in  the  early 
year,  mixed  with  their  native  flowers,  have  given  us 
(far  more  than  the  new  leaves  of  trees)  the  thought 
and  word  of  "  spring,"  divide  themselves  broadly  into 
three  great  groups — the  grasses,  sedges,  and  rushes. 
The  grasses  are  essentially  a  clothing  for  healthy  and 
pure  ground,  watered  by  occasional  rain,  but  in  itself 
dry,  and  fit  for  all  cultivated  pasture  and  corn.  They 
are  distinctively  plants  with  round  and  jointed  stems, 
which  have  long  green  flexible  leaves,  and  heads  of 
seed,  independently  emerging  from  them.  The  sedges 
are  essentially  the  clothing  of  waste  and  more  or  less 
poor  or  uncultivable  soils,  coarse  in  their  structure, 
frequently  triangular  in  stem — hence  called  "  acute  " 
by  Virgil — and  with  their  heads  of  seed  not  extri- 
cated from  their  leaves.  Now,  in  both  the  sedges 
and  grasses,  the  blossom  has  a  common  structure, 
though  undeveloped  in  the  sedges,  but  composed 
always  of  groups  of  double  husks,  which  have  mostly 
a  spinous  process  in  the  centre,  sometimes  projecting 
into  a  long  awn  or  beard  ;  this  central  process  being 
characteristic  also  of  the  ordinary  leaves  of  mosses, 
as  if  a  moss  were  a  kind  of  ear  of  corn  made  per- 
manently green  on  the  ground,  and  with  a  new  and 
distinct  fructification.     But  the  rushes  difler  wholly 


Athena  i7i  the  Earth.  95 

from  the  sedge  and  grass  in  their  blossom  structure. 
It  is  not  a  dual  cluster,  but  a  twice  threefold  one, 
so  far  separate  from  the  grasses,  and  so  closely 
connected  with  a  higher  order  of  plants,  that  I 
think  you  will  find  it  convenient  to  group  the 
rushes  at  once  with  that  higher  order,  to  which,  if 
you  will  for  the  present  let  me  give  the  general 
name  of  Drosidse,  or  dew-plants,  it  will  enable  me 
to  say  what  I  have  to  say  of  them  much  more  shortly 
and  clearly. 

80.  These  Drosidse,  then,  are  plants  delighting  in 
interrupted  moisture — moisture  which  comes  either 
partially  or  at  certain  seasons — into  dry  ground. 
They  are  not  water-plants  ;  but  the  signs  of  water 
resting  among  dry  places.  Many  of  the  true  water- 
plants  have  triple  blossoms,  with  a  small  triple  calyx 
holding  them  ;  in  the  Drosidse,  the  floral  spirit  passes 
into  the  calyx  also,  and  the  entire  flower  becomes  a 
six-rayed  star,  bursting  out  of  the  stem  laterally,  as 
if  it  were  the  first  of  flowers,  and  had  made  its  way 
to  the  light  by  force  through  the  unwilling  green. 
They  are  often  required  to  retain  moisture  or  nour- 
ishment for  the  future  blossom  through  long  times  of 
drought ;  and  this  they  do  in  bulbs  under  ground, 
of  which  some  become  a  rude  and  simple,  but  most 
wholesome,  food  for  man. 

81.  So  now,  observe,  you  are  to  divide  the  whole 


96  The  Qtieen  of  the  Air. 

family  of  the  herbs  of  the  field  into  three  great 
groups — Drosidae,  Carices,*  Gramineae — dew-plants, 
sedges,  and  grasses.  Then,  the  Drosidae  are  divided 
into  five  great  orders — lilies,  asphodels,  amaryllids, 
irids,  and  rushes.  No  tribes  of  flowers  have  had  so 
great,  so  varied,  or  so  healthy  an  influence  on  man  as 
this  great  group  of  Drosidae,  depending,  not  so  much 
on  the  whiteness  of  some  of  their  blossoms,  or  the 
radiance  of  others,  as  on  the  strength  and  delicacy  of 
the  substance  of  their  petals ;  enabling  them  to  take 
forms  of  faultless  elastic  curvature,  either  in  cups,  as 
the  crocus,  or  expanding  bells,  as  the  true  lily,  or 
heath-like  bells,  as  the  hyacinth,  or  bright  and  per- 
fect stars,  like  the  star  of  Bethlehem,  or,  when  they 
are  affected  by  the  strange  reflex  of  the  serpent 
nature  which  forms  the  labiate  group  of  all  flowers, 
closing  into  forms  of  exquisitely  fantastic  symmetry 
in  the  gladiolus.  Put  by  their  side  their  Nereid 
sisters,  the  water-lilies,  and  you  have  in  them  the 
origin  of  the  loveliest  forms  of  ornamental  design, 
and  the  most  powerful  floral  myths  yet  recognized 
among  human  spirits,  born  by  the  streams  of  Ganges, 
Nile,  Arno,  and  Avon. 

82.  For  consider  a  little  what  each  of  those  five 

*  I  think  Carex  will  be  found  ultimately  better  than  Cyperus  for  the 
generic  name,  being  the  Virgilian  word,  and  representing  a  larger  sub- 
species. 


Athena  in  the  Earth,  97 

tribes  *  has  been  to  the  spirit  of  man.  First,  in  their 
nobleness :  the  Lihes  gave  the  hly  of  the  Annunciation  ; 
the  Asphodels,  the  flower  of  the  Elysian  fields ;  the 
Irids,  the  fleur-de-lys  of  chivalry  ;  and  the  Amaryllids, 
Christ's  lily  of  the  field :  while  the  rush,  trodden 
always  under  foot,  became  the  emblem  of  humility. 
Then  take  each  of  the  tribes,  and  consider  the  extent 
of  their  lower  influence.  Perdita's  "The  crown 
imperial,  lilies  of  all  kinds,"  are  the  first  tribe  ;  which, 
giving  the  type  of  perfect  purity  in  the  Madonna's 
lily,  have,  by  their  lovely  form,  influenced  the  entire 
decorative  design  of  Italian  sacred  art ;  while  orna- 
ment of  war  was  continually  enriched  by  the  curves 
of  the  triple  petals  of  the  Florentine  "  giglio,"  and 
French  fleur-de-lys  ;  so  that  it  is  impossible  to  count 
their  influence  for  good  in  the  middle  ages,  partly  as 
a  symbol  of  womanly  character,  and  partly  of  the 
utmost  brightness  and  refinement  of  chivalry  in  the 
city  which  was  the  flower  of  cities. 

Afterwards,  the  group  of  the  turban-lilies,  or  tulips, 
did  some  mischief,  (their  splendid  stains  having  made 
them  the  favourite  caprice  of  florists  ;)  but  they  may 
be  pardoned  all  such  guilt  for  the  pleasure  they  have 

♦  Take  this  rough  distinction  of  the  four  tribes : — Lilies,  superior 
ovary,  white  seeds  ;  Asphodels,  superior  ovary,  black  seeds ;  Irids, 
inferior  ovary,  style  (typically)  rising  into  central  crest ;  Amaryllids, 
inferior  ovary,  stamens  (typically)  joined  in  central  cup.  Then  the 
rushes  are  a  dark  group,  through  which  they  stoop  to  the  grasses. 


98  The  Queen  of  the  Air. 

given  in  cottage  gardens,  and  are  yet  to  give,  when 
lowly  life  may  again  be  possible  among  us  ;  and  the 
crimson  bars  of  the  tulips  in  their  trim  beds,  with 
their  likeness  in  crimson  bars  of  morning  above  them, 
and  its  dew  glittering  heavy,"  globed  in"  their  glossy 
cups,  may  be  loved  better  than  the  gray  nettles  of 
the  ash  heap,  under  gray  sky,  unveined  by  vermilion 
or  by  gold. 

83.  The  next  great  group,  of  the  Asphodels,  divides 
itself  also  into  two  principal  families ;  one,  in  which 
the  flowers  are  like  stars,  and  clustered  character- 
istically in  balls,  though  opening  sometimes  into 
looser  heads  ;  and  the  other,  in  which  the  flowers  are 
in  long  bells,  opening  suddenly  at  the  lips,  and 
clustered  in  spires  on  a  long  stem,  or  drooping  from 
it,  when  bent  by  their  weight. 

The  star-group,  of  the  squills,  garlics,  and  onions, 
has  always  caused  me  great  wonder.  I  cannot  under- 
stand why  its  beauty,  and  serviceableness,  should 
have  been  associated  with  the  rank  scent  which  has 
been  really  among  the  most  powerful  means  of 
degrading  peasant  life,  and  separating  it  from  that 
of  the  higher  classes. 

The  belled  group,  of  the  hyacinth  and  convallaria, 
is  as  delicate  as  the  other  is  coarse  :  the  unspeakable 
azure  light  along  the  ground  of  the  wood  hyacinth  in 
English  spring ;  the  grape  hyacinth,  which  is  in  south 


Athena  hi  the  Earth.  99 

France,  as  if  a  cluster  of  grapes  and  a  hive  of  honey 
had  been  distilled  and  compressed  together  into  one 
small  boss  of  celled  and  beaded  blue  ;  the  lilies  of  the 
valley  everywhere,  in  each  sweet  and  wild  recess  of 
rocky  lands  ; — count  the  influences  of  these  on  childish 
and  innocent  life ;  then  measure  the  mythic  power  of 
the  hyacinth  and  asphodel  as  connected  with  Greek 
thoughts  of  immortality ;  finally  take  their  useful  and 
nourishing  power  in  ancient  and  modern  peasant  life, 
and  it  will  be  strange  if  you  do  not  feel  what  fixed 
'relation  exists  between  the  agency  of  the  creating 
spirit  in  these,  and  in  us  who  live  by  them. 

84.  It  is  impossible  to  bring  into  any  tenable  com- 
pass for  our  present  purpose,  even  hints  of  the  human 
influence  of  the  two  remaining  orders  of  Amaryllids 
and  Irids  ; — only  note  this  generally,  that  while  these  in 
northern  countries  share  with  the  Primulas  the  fields 
of  spring,  it  seems  that  in  Greece,  the  primulaceae 
are  not  an  extended  tribe,  while  the  crocus,  narcissus, 
and  AmaryUis  lutea,  the  "  lily  of  the  field  "  (I  sus- 
pect also  that  the  flower  whose  name  we  translate 
"  violet "  was  in  truth  an  Iris)  represented  to  the 
Greek  the  first  coming  of  the  breath  of  life  on  the 
renewed  herbage ;  and  became  in  his  thoughts  the 
true  embroidery  of  the  saffron  robe  of  Athena.  Later 
in  the  year,  the  dianthus  (which,  though  belonging  to 
an  entirely  different  race  of  plants,  has  yet  a  strange 


loo  The  Queen  of  the  Air. 

look  of  having  been  made  out  of  the  grasses  by 
turning  the  sheath-membrane  at  the  root  of  their 
leaves  into  a  flower,)  seems  to  scatter,  in  multitudi- 
nous families,  its  crimson  stars  far  and  wide.  But  the 
golden  lily  and  crocus,  together  with  the  asphodel, 
retain  always  the  old  Greek's  fondest  thoughts — they 
are  only  "golden"  flowers  that  are  to  burn  on  the 
trees,  and  float  on  the  streams  of  paradise. 

85.  I  have  but  one  tribe  of  plants  more  to  note  at 
our  country  feast — the  savoury  herbs ;  but  must  go 
a  little  out  of  my  way  to  come  at  them  rightly.  All 
flowers  whose  petals  are  fastened  together,  and  most  of 
those  whose  petals  are  loose,  are  best  thought  of  first 
as  a  kind  of  cup  or  tube  opening  at  the  mouth.  Some- 
times the  opening  is  gradual,  as  in  the  convolvulus  or 
campanula ;  oftener  there  is  a  distinct  change  of  direc- 
tion between  the  tube  and  expanding  lip,  as  in  the 
primrose  ;  or  even  a  contraction  under  the  lip,  making 
the  tube  into  a  narrow-necked  phial  or  vase,  as  in  the 
heaths,  but  the  general  idea  of  a  tube  expanding  into 
a  quatrefoil,  cinquefoil,  or  sixfoil,  will  embrace  mgst 
of  the  forms. 

Z6.  Now  it  is  easy  to  conceive  that  flowers  of  this 
kind,  growing  in  close  clusters,  may,  in  process  of  time, 
have  extended  their  outside  petals  rather  than  the 
interior  ones  (as  the  outer  flowers  of  the  clusters  of 
many  umbellifers  actually  do),  and  thus,  elongated  and 


Athena  in  the  Earth.  loi 

variously  distorted  forms  have  established  themselves  ; 
then  if  the  stalk  is  attached  to  the  side  instead  of  the 
base  of  the  tube,  its  base  becomes  a  spur,  and  thus  all 
the  grotesque  forms  of  the  mints,  violets,  and  lark- 
spurs, gradually  might  be  composed.  But,  however  this 
may  be,  there  is  one  great  tribe  of  plants  separate  from 
the  rest,  and  of  which  the  influence  seems  shed  upon 
the  rest  in  different  degrees  :  and  these  would  give  the 
impression,  not  so  much  of  having  been  developed  by 
change,  as  of  being  stamped  with  a  character  of  their 
own,  more  or  less  serpentine  or  dragon-like.  And  I 
think  you  will  find  it  convenient  to  call  these  generally, 
Draconidce  ;  disregarding  their  present  ugly  botanical 
name,  which  I  do  not  care  even  to  write  once — you 
may  take  for  their  principal  types  the  Foxglove, 
Snapdragon,  and  Calceolaria  ;  and  you  will  find  they 
all  agree  in  a  tendency  to  decorate  themselves  by 
spots,  and  with  bosses  or  swollen  places  in  their  leaves, 
as  if  they  had  been  touched  by  poison.  The  spot  of 
the  Foxglove  is  especially  strange,  because  it  draws 
the  colour  out  of  the  tissue  all  round  it,  as  if  it  had 
been  stung,  and  as  if  the  central  colour  was  really  an 
inflamed  spot,  with  paleness  round.  Then  also  they 
carry  to  its  extreme  the  decoration  by  bulging  or 
pouting  the  petal  ;^often  beautifully  used  by  other 
flowers  in  a  minor  degree,  like  the  beating  out  of  bosses 
in  hollow  silver,  as  in  the  kalmia,  beaten  out  appa- 


I02  The  Queen  of  the  Air. 

rently  in  each  petal  by  the  stamens  instead  of  a 
hartimer ;  or  the  borage,  pouting  inwards ;  but  the 
snapdragons  and  calceolarias  carry  it  to  its  extreme. 

Zj.  Then  the  spirit  of  these  Draconidae  seems  to 
pass  more  or  less  into  other  flowers,  whose  forms  are 
properly  pure  vases ;  but  it  affects  some  of  them 
slightly, — others  not  at  all.  It  never  strongly  affects 
the  heaths  ;  never  once  the  roses ;  but  it  enters  like 
an  evil  spirit  into  the  buttercup,  and  turns  it  into  a 
larkspur,  with  a  black,  spotted,  grotesque  centre,  and 
a  strange,  broken  blue,  gorgeous  and  intense,  yet 
impure,  glittering  on  the  surface  as  if  it  were  strewn 
with  broken  glass,  and  stained  or  darkening  irregularly 
into  red.  And  then  at  last  the  serpent  charm  changes 
the  ranunculus  into  monkshood ;  and  makes  it 
poisonous.  It  enters  into  the  forget-me-not,  and  the 
star  of  heavenly  turquoise  is  corrupted  into  the  viper's 
bugloss,  darkened  with  the  same  strange  red  as 
the  larkspur,  and  fretted  into  a  fringe  of  thorn  ;  it 
enters,  together  with  a  strange  insect-spirit,  into  the 
asphodels,  and  (though  with  a  greater  interval  between 
the  groups,)  they  change  into  spotted  orchideae  :  it 
touches  the  poppy,  it  becomes  a  fumaria  ;  the  iris,  and 
it  pouts  into  a  gladiolus ;  the  lily,  and  it  chequers 
itself  into  a  snake's-head,  and  secretes  in  the  deep  of 
its  bell,  drops,  not  of  venom  indeed,  but  honey-dew, 
as   if  it  were  a  healing  serpent.      For  there   is  an 


Athena  m  the  Em^th.  103 

^sculapian  as  well  as  an  evil  serpentry  among  the 
Draconidae,  and  the  fairest  of  them,  the  "  erba  della 
Madonna  "  of  Venice,  (Linaria  Cymbalaria,)  descends 
from  the  ruins  it  delights  in  to  the  herbage  at  their 
feet,  and  touches  it ;  and-  behold/instantly,  a  vast  group 
of  herbs  for  healing, — all  draconid  in  form, — spotted, 
and  crested,  and  from  their  lip-like  corollas  named 
"  labiatae  ; "  full  of  various  balm,  and  warm  strength  for 
healing,  yet  all  of  them  without  splendid  honour  or 
perfect  beauty,  "  ground  ivies,"  richest  when  crushed 
under  the  foot ;  the  best  sweetness  and  gentle  bright- 
ness of  the  robes  of  the  field, — thyme,  and  marjoram, 
and  Euphrasy. 

Sd).  And  observe,  again  and  again,  with  respect  to 
all  these  divisions  and  powers  of  plants ;  it  does  not 
matter  in  the  least  by  what  concurrences  of  circum- 
stance or  necessity  they  may  gradually  have  been- 
developed :  the  concurrence  of  circumstance  is  itself 
the  supreme  and  inexplicable  fact.  We  always  come 
at  last  to  a  formative  cause,  which  directs  the  cir- 
cumstance, and  mode  of  meeting  it.  If  you  ask  an 
ordinary  botanist  the  reason  of  the  form  of  a  l^af,  he 
will  tell  you  it  is  a  "  developed  tubercle,"  and  that  its 
ultimate  form  "  is  owing  to  the  directions  of  its  vas- 
cular threads."  But  what  directs  its  vascular  threads  ? 
"They  are  seeking  for  something  they  want,"  he 
will  probably  answer.     What  made  them  want  that } 


I04  The  Qtieeri  of  the  Air. 

What  made  them  seek  for  it  thus  ?  Seek  for  it,  in 
five  fibres  or  in  three  ?  Seek  for  it,  in  serration,  or  in 
sweeping  curves  ?  Seek  for  it,  in  servile  tendrils,  or 
impetuous  spray  ?  Seek  for  it,  in  woollen  wrinkles 
rough  with  stings,  or  in  glossy  surfaces,  green  with 
pure  strength,  and  winterless  delight  ? 

89.  There  is  no  answer.  But  the  sum  of  all  is,  that 
over  the  entire  surface  of  the  earth  and  its  waters,  as 
influenced  by  the  power  of  the  air  under  solar  light, 
there  is  developed  a  series  of  changing  forms,  in 
clouds,  plants,  and  animals,  all  of  which  have  reference 
in  their  action,  or  nature,  to  the  human  intelligence 
that  perceives  them  ;  and  on  which,  in  their  aspects 
of  horror  and  beauty,  and  their  qualities  of  good  and 
evil,  there  is  engraved  a  series  of  myths,  or  words  of 
the  forming  power,  which,  according  to  the  true 
passion  and  energy  of  the  human  race,  they  have 
been  enabled  to  read  into  religion.  And  this  form- 
ing power  has  been  by  all  nations  partly  confused 
with  the  breath  or  air  through  which  it  acts,  and 
partly  understood  as  a  creative  wisdom,  proceed- 
ing from  the  Supreme  Deity ;  but  entering  into  and 
inspiring  all  intelligences  that  work  in  harmony  with 
Him.  And  whatever  intellectual  results  may  be  in 
modern  days  obtained  by  regarding  this  effluence 
only  as  a  motion  or  vibration,  every  formative  human 
art  hitherto,  and  the  best  states  of  human  happiness 


Athena  in  the  Earth.  105 

and  order,  have  depended  on  the  apprehension  of  its 
mystery  (which  is  certain),  and  of  its  personality, 
which  is  probable. 

90.  Of  its  influence  on  the  formative  arts,  I  have 
a  few  words  to  say  separately  :  my  present  business 
is  only  to  interpret,  as  we  are  now  sufficiently 
enabled  to  do,  the  external  symbols  of  the  myth 
under  which  it  was  represented  by  the  Greeks  as  a 
goddess  of  counsel,  taken  first  into  the  breast  of  their 
supreme  Deity,  then  created  out  of  his  thoughts,  and 
abiding  closely  beside  him ;  always  sharing  and  con- 
summating his  power. 

91.  And  in  doing  this  we  have  first  to  note  the 
meaning  of  the  principal  epithet  applied  to  Athena, 
"  Glaukopis,"  "  with  eyes  full  of  light,"  the  first  syllable 
being  connected,  by  its  root,  with  words  signifying 
sight,  not  with  words  signifying  colour.  As  far  as  I  can 
trace  the  colour  perception  of  the  Greeks,  I  find  it  all 
founded  primarily  on  the  degree  of  connection  between 
colour  and  light ;  the  most  important  fact  to  them  in 
the  colour  of  red  being  its  connection  with  fire  and 
sunshine ;  so  that  "  purple "  is,  in  its  original  sense, 
"  fire-colour,"  and  the  scarlet,  or  orange,  of  dawn,  more 
than  any  other  fire-colour.  I  was  long  puzzled  by 
Homer's  calling  the  sea  purple  ;  and  misled  into  think- 
ing he  meant  the  colour  of  cloud  shadows  on  green 
sea ;  whereas  he  really  means  the  gleaming  blaze  of 


io6  The  Queen  of  the  Air. 

the  waves  under  wide  light.  Aristotle's  idea  (partly 
true)  is  that  light,  subdued  by  blackness,  becomes 
red  ;  and  blackness,  heated  or  lighted,  also  becomes 
red.  Thus,  a  colour  may  be  called  purple  because  it 
is  light  subdued  (and  so  death  is  called  "  purple " 
or  "  shadowy  "  death) ;  or  else  it  may  be  called  purple 
as  being  shade  kindled  with  fire,  and  thus  said  of  the 
lighted  sea  ;  or  even  of  the  sun  itself,  when  it  is  thought 
of  as  a  red  luminary  opposed  to  the  whiteness  of  the 
moon :  '^purpureos  inter  soles,  et  Candida  lunae  sidera ;" 
or  of  golden  hair :  "  pro  purpureo  poenam  solvens 
scelerata  capillo ; "  while  both  ideas  are  modified 
by  the  influence  of  an  earlier  form  of  the  word, 
which  has  nothing  to  do  with  fire  at  all,  but  only  with 
mixing  or  staining  ;  and  then,  to  make  the  whole 
group  of  thoughts  inextricably  complex,  yet  rich  and 
subtle  in  proportion  to  their  intricacy,  the  various  rose 
and  crimson  colours  of  the  murex-dye, — the  crimson 
and  purple  of  the  poppy,  and  fruit  of  the  palm, — and 
the  association  of  all  these  with  the  hue  of  blood  ; — 
partly  direct,  partly  through  a  confusion  between  the 
word  signifying  "  slaughter  "  and  "  palm-fruit  colour," 
mingle  themselves  in,  and  renew  the  whole  nature 
of  the  old  word  ;  so  that,  in  later  literature,  it  means 
a  different  colour,  or  emotion  of  colour,  in  almost  every 
place  where  it  occurs ;  and  casts  for  ever  around  the 
reflection  of  all  that  has  been  dipped  in  its  dyes. 


Athena  in  the  Earth.  107 

92.  So  that  the  word  is  really  a  liquid  prism,  and 
stream  of  opal.  And  then,  last  of  all,  to  keep  the  whole 
history  of  it  in  the  fantastic  course  of  a  dream,  warped 
here  and  there  into  wild  grotesque,  we  moderns,  who 
have  preferred  to  rule  over  coal-mines  instead  of  the 
sea  (and  so  have  turned  the  everlasting  lamp  of 
Athena  into  a  Davy's  safety-lamp  in  the  hand  of 
Britannia,  and  Athenian  heavenly  lightning  into 
British  subterranean  "damp"),  have  actually  got  our 
purple  out  of  coal  instead  of  the  sea !  And  thus, 
grotesquely,  we  have  had  enforced  on  us  the  doubt 
that  held  the  old  word  between  blackness  and  fire, 
and  have  completed  the  shadow,  and  the  fear  of  it, 
by  giving  it  a  name  from  battle,  "  Magenta." 

93.  There  is  precisely  a  similar  confusion  between 
light  and  colour  in  the  word  used  for  the  blue  of  the 
eyes  of  Athena — a  noble  confusion,  however,  brought 
about  by  the  intensity  of  the  Greek  sense  that  the 
heaven  is  light,  more  than  that  it  is  blue.  I  was  not 
thinking  of  this  when  I  wrote,  in  speaking  of  pictorial 
chiaroscuro,  "  The  sky  is  not  blue  colour  merely  :  it 
is  blue  fire,  and  cannot  be  painted  "  (Mod.  P.  iv.  p.  36) ; 
but  it  was  this  that  the  Greeks  chiefly  felt  of  it,  and 
so  "  Glaukopis  "  chiefly  means  gray-eyed  :  gray  stand- 
ing for  a  pale  or  luminous  blue  ;  but  it  only  means 
*'  owl-eyed  "  in  thought  of  the  roundness  and  expan- 
sion, not  from  the  colour ;  this  breadth  and  bright- 


io8  The  Qiieeji  of  the  Air. 

ness  being,  again,  in  their  moral  sense  typical  of  the 
breadth,  intensity,  and  singleness  of  the  sight  in 
prudence  ("  if  thine  eye  be  single,  thy  whole  body 
shall  be  full  of  light ").  Then  the  actual  power  of  the 
bird  to  see  in  twilight  enters  into  the  type,  and  per- 
haps its  general  fineness  of  sense.  **  Before  the  human 
form  was  adopted,  her  (Athena's)  proper  symbol  was 
the  owl,  a  bird  which  seems  to  surpass  all  other  crea- 
tures in  acuteness  of  organic  perception,  its  eye  being 
calculated  to  observe  objects  which  to  all  others  are 
enveloped  in  darkness,  its  ear  to  hear  sounds  dis- 
tinctly, and  its  nostrils  to  discriminate  effluvia  with 
such  nicety  that  it  has  been  deemed  prophetic,  from 
discovering  the  putridity  of  death  even  in  the  first 
stages  of  disease."  * 

I  cannot  find  anywhere  an  account  of  the  first 
known  occurrence  of  the  type  ;  but,  in  the  early  ones 
on  Attic  coins,  the  wide  round  eyes  are  clearly  the 
principal  things  to  be  made  manifest. 

94.  There  is  yet,  however,  another  colour  of  great 
importance  in  the  conception  of  Athena — the  dark 
blue  of  her  aegis.  Just  as  the  blue  or  gray  of  her 
eyes  was  conceived  as  more  light  than  colour,  so 
her  aegis  was  dark  blue,  because  the  Greeks  thought 


♦  Payne  Knight,  in  his  **  Inquiry  into  the  Symbolical  Language  of 
Ancient  Art,"  not  trustworthy,  being  little  more  than  a  mass  of  con- 
jectural memoranda,  but  the  heap  is  suggestive,  if  well  sifted. 


Athena  in  the  Earth.  109 

of  this  tint  more  as  shade  than  colour,  and,  while 
they  used  various  materials  in  ornamentation,  lapis- 
lazuli,  carbonate  of  copper,  or  perhaps,  smalt,  with 
real  enjoyment  of  the  blue  tint,  it  was  yet  in  their 
minds  as  distinctly  representative  of  darkness  as 
scarlet  was  of  light,   and,  therefore,  anything  dark,* 


*  In  the  breastplate  and  shield  of  Atrides  the  serpents  and  bosses 
are  all  of  this  dark  colour,  yet  the  serpents  are  said  to  be  like  rainbows  ; 
but  through  all  this  splendour  and  opposition  of  hue,  I  feel  distinctly 
that  the  literal  "  splendour,"  with  its  relative  shade,  are  prevalent  in  the 
conception  ;  and  that  there  is  always  a  tendency  to  look  through  the  hue 
to  its  cause.  And  in  this  feeling  about  colour  the  Greeks  are  separated. 
from  the  eastern  nations,  and  from  the  best  designers  of  Christian  times. 
I  cannot  find  that  they  take  pleasure  in  colour  for  its  own  sake  ;  it  may 
be  in  something  more  than  colour,  or  better  ;  but  it  is  not  in  the  hue 
itself.  When  Homer  describes  cloud  breaking  from  a  mountain  summit, 
the  crags  became  visible  in  light,  not  in  colour  ;  he  feels  only  their 
flashing  out  in  bright  edges  and  trenchant  shadows:  above,  the  "in- 
finite," "unspeakable  "  aether  is  torn  open— but  not  the  blue  of  it.  He 
has  scarcely  any  abstract  pleasure  in  blue,  or  green,  or  gold  ;  but  only 
in  their  shade  or  flame. 

I  have  yet  to  trace  the  causes  of  this  (which  will  be  a  long  task, 
belonging  to  art  questions,  not  to  mythological  ones)  ;  but  it  is,  I 
believe,  much  connected  with  the  brooding  of  the  shadow  of  death  over 
the  Greeks,  without  any  clear  hope  of  immortality.  The  restriction  of 
the  colour  on  their  vases  to  dim  red  (or  yellow)  with  black  and  white,  is 
greatly  connected  with  their  sepulchral  use,  and  with  all  the  melancholy 
of  Greek  tragic  thought ;  and  in  this  gloom  the  failure  of  colour-per- 
ception is  partly  noble,  partly  base  :  noble,  in  its  earnestness,  which 
raises  the  design  of  Greek  vases  as  far  above  the  designing  of  mere 
colourist  nations  like  the  Chinese,  as  men's  thoughts  are  above  children's  ; 
and  yet  it  is  partly  base  and  earthly  j  and  inherently  defective  in  one 
human  faculty  :  and  I  believe  it  was  one  cause  of  the  perishing  of  their 
art  so  swiftly,  for  indeed  there  is  no  decline  so  sudden,  or  down  to  such 
utter  loss  and  ludicrous  depravity,  as  the  fall  of  Greek  design  on  its 


no  The  Queen  of  the  Air. 

but  especially  the  colour  of  heavy  thunder-cloud, 
was  described  by  the  same  term.  The  physical 
power  of  this  darkness  of  the  segis,  fringed  with 
lightning,  is  given  quite  simply  when  Jupiter  himself 
uses  it  to  overshadow  Ida  and  the  Plain  of  Troy, 
and  withdraws  it  at  the  prayer  of  Ajax  for  light ; 
and  again  when  he  grants  it  tq  be  worn  for  a  time 
by  Apollo,  who  is  hidden  by  its  cloud  when  he 
strikes  down  Patroclus :  but  its  spiritual  power  is 
chiefly  expressed  by  a  word  signifying  deeper  shadow  ; 
— the  gloom  of  Erebus,  or  of  our  evening,  which, 
when  spoken  of  the  aegis,  signifies  not  merely  the 
indignation  of  Athena,  but  the  entire  hiding  or  with- 
drawal of  her  help,  and  beyond  even  this,  her  deadliest 
of  all  hostility, — the  darkness  by  which  she  herself 
deceives  and  beguiles  to  final  ruin  those  to  whom  she 
is  wholly  adverse  ;  this  contradiction  of  her  own 
glory  being  the  uttermost  judgment  upon  human 
falsehood.  Thus  it  is  she  who  provokes  Pandarus 
to  the  treachery  which  purposed  to  fulfil  the  rape 
of   Helen   by  the   murder   of  her  husband   in  time 


vases  from  the  fifth  to  the  third  century,  b.  c.  On  the  other  hand,  the 
pure  colour-gift,  when  employed  for  pleasure  only,  degrades  in  another 
direction  ;  so  that  among  the  Indians,  Chinese,  and  Japanese,  all  intel- 
lectual progress  in  art  has  been  for  ages  rendered  impossible  by  the 
prevalence  of  that  faculty  :  and  yet  it  is,  as  I  have  said  again  and  again, 
the  spiritual  power  of  art  ;  and  its  true  brightness  is  the  essential 
characteristic  of  all  healthy  schools. 


Athena  in  the  Earth.  1 1 1 

of  truce  ;  and  then  the  Greek  King,  holding  his 
wounded  brother's  hand,  prophesies  against  Troy 
the  darkness  of  the  segis  which  shall  be  over  all, 
and  for  ever.* 

95.  This,  then,  finally,  was  the  perfect  colour-con- 
ception of  Athena  ; — the  flesh,  snow-white,  (the  hands, 
feet,  and  face  of  marble,  even  when  the  statue  was 
hewn  roughly  in  wood) ;  the  eyes  of  keen  pale  blue, 
often  in  statues  represented  by  jewels ;  the  long  robe 
to  the  feet,  crocus-coloured  ;  and  the  eegis  thrown 
over  it  of  thunderous  purple  ;  the  helmet  golden, 
{II.  V.  744),  and  I  suppose  its  crest  also,  as  that 
of  Achilles. 

If  you  think  carefully  of  the  meaning  and  cha- 
racter which  is  now  enough  illustrated  for  you  in  each 
of  these  colours  ;  and  remember  that  the  crocus-colour 
and  the  purple  were  both  of  them  developments,  in 
opposite  directions,  of  the  great  central  idea  of  fire- 
colour,  or  scarlet,  you  will  see  that  this  form  of  the 
creative  spirit  of  the  earth  is  conceived  as  robed  in  the 
blue,  and  purple,  and  scarlet,  the  white,  and  the  gold, 
which  have  been  recognized  for  the  sacred  chord  of 
colours,  from  the  day  when  the  cloud  descended  on  a 
Rock  more  mighty  than  Ida. 

96.  I  have  spoken  throughout,  hitherto,  of  the 
conception  of  Athena,  as  it  is  traceable  in  the  Greek 

*  tpfjuvjjv  Aiyida  iraai. — II.  iv.  166. 


112  The  Queen  of  the  Air. 

mind  ;  not  as  it  was  rendered  by  Greek  art.  It  is 
matter  of  extreme  difficulty,  requiring  a  sympathy 
at  once  affectionate  and  cautious,  and  a  knowledge 
reaching  the  earliest  springs  of  the  religion  of  many 
lands,  to  discern  through  the  imperfection,  and,  alas  ! 
more  dimly  yet,  through  the  triumphs,  of  formative 
art,  what  kind  of  thoughts  they  were  -that  appointed 
for  it  the  tasks  of  its  childhood,  and  watched  by  the 
awakening  of  its  strength. 

The  religious  passion  is  nearly  always  vividest 
when  the  art  is  weakest ;  and  the  technical  skill  only 
reaches  its  deliberate  splendour  when  the  ecstasy 
which  gave  it  birth  has  passed  away  for  ever.  It  is 
as  vain  an  attempt  to  reason  out  the  visionary  power 
or  guiding  influence  of  Athena  in  the  Greek  heart, 
from  anything  we  now  read,  or  possess,  of  the  work 
of  Phidias,  as  it  would  be  for  the  disciples  of  some 
new  religion  to  infer  the  spirit  of  Christianity  from 
Titian's  "  Assumption."  The  effective  vitality  of  the 
religious  conception  can  be  traced  only  through  the 
efforts  of  trembling  hands,  and  strange  pleasures  of 
untaught  eyes ;  and  the  beauty  of  the  dream  can  no 
more  be  found  in  the  first  symbols  by  which  it  is 
expressed,  than  a  child's  idea  of  fairyland  can  be 
gathered  from  its  pencil  scrawl,  or  a  girl's  love  for 
her  broken  doll  explained  by  the  defaced  features. 
On  the  other  hand,  the  Athena  of  Phidias  was,  in 


Athena  iii  the  Earth.  113 

very  fact,  not  so  much  the  deity,  as  the  darling  of  the 
Athenian  people.  Her  magnificence  represented  their 
pride  and  fondness,  more  than  their  piety ;  and  the 
great  artist,  in  lavishing  upon  her  dignities  which  might 
be  ended  abruptly  by  the  pillage  they  provoked,  re- 
signed, apparently  without  regret,  the  awe  of  her 
ancient  memory ;  and  (with  only  the  careless  remon- 
strance of  a  workman  too  strong  to  be  proud,)  even  the 
perfectness  of  his  own  art.  Rejoicing  in  the  protec- 
tion of  their  goddess,  and  in.  their  own  hour  of  glory, 
the  people  of  Athena  robed  her,  at  their  will,  with 
the  preciousness  of  ivory  and  gems  ;  forgot  or  denied 
the  darkness  of  the  breastplate  of  judgment,  and 
vainly  bade  its  unappeasable  serpents  relax  their 
coils  in  gold. 

97.  It  will  take  me  many  a  day  yet — if  days, 
many  or  few,  are  given  me — to  disentangle  in  any- 
wise the  proud  and  practised  disguises  of  religious 
creeds  from  the  instinctive  arts  which,  grotesquely 
and  indecorously,  yet  with  sincerity,  strove  to 
embody  them,  or  to  relate.  But  I  think  the  reader, 
by  help  even  of  the  imperfect  indications  already 
given  to  him,  will  be  able  to  follow,  with  a  con- 
tinually increasing  security,  the  vestiges  of  the 
Myth  of  Athena ;  and  to  reanimate  its  almost  evan- 
escent shade,  by  connecting  it  with  the  now  recog- 
nized facts  of  existent  nature,  which  it,  more  or  less 


1 14  The  Queen  of  the  Air. 

dimly,  reflected  and  foretold.      I  gather  these  facts 
together  in  brief  sum. 

98.  The  deep  of  air  that  surrounds  the  earth  enters 
into  union  with  the  earth  at  its  surface,  and  with  its 
waters  ;  so  as  to  be  the  apparent  cause  of  their 
ascending  into  life.  First,  it  warms  them,  and  shades, 
at  once,  staying  the  heat  of  the  sun's  rays  in  its  own 
body,  but  warding  their  force  with  its  clouds.  It 
warms  and  cools  at  once,  with  traffic  of  balm  and 
frost ;  so  that  the  white  wreaths  are  withdrawn  from 
the  field  of  the  Swiss  peasant  by  the  glow  of 
Libyan  rock.  It  gives  its  own  strength  to  the  sea  ; 
forms  and  fills  every  cell  of  its  foam  ;  sustains  the 
precipices,  and  designs  the  valleys  of  its  waves  ;  gives 
the  gleam  to  their  moving  under  the  night,  and  the 
white  fire  to  their  plains  under  sunrise  ;  lifts  their 
voices  along  the  rocks,  bears  above  them  the  spray  of 
birds,  pencils  through  them  the  dimpling  of  unfooted 
sands.  It  gathers  out  of  them  a  portion  in  the  hollow 
of  its  hand  :  dyes,  with  that,  the  hills  into  dark  blue, 
and  their  glaciers  with  dying  rose  ;  inlays  with  that, 
for  sapphire,  the  dome  in  which  it  has  to  set  the 
cloud  ;  shapes  out  of  that  the  heavenly  flocks  : 
divides  them,  numbers,  cherishes,  bears  them  on  its 
bosom,  calls  them  to  their  journeys,  waits  by  their 
rest ;  feeds  from  them  the  brooks  that  cease  not,  and 
strews  with  them  the  dews  that  cease.     It  spins  and 


A  thena  in  the  Earth.  1 1 5 

weaves  their  fleece  into  wild  tapestry,  rends  it,  and 
renews ;  and  flits  and  flames,  and  whispers,  among 
the  golden  threads,  thrilling  them  with  a  plectrum 
of  strange  fire  that  traverses  them  to  and  fro,  and 
is  enclosed  in  them  like  life. 

It  enters  into  the  surface  of  the  earth,  subdues  it, 
and  falls  together  with  it  into  fruitful  dust,  from  which 
can  be  moulded  flesh  ;  it  joins  itself,  in  dew,  to  the 
substance  of  adamant  ;  and  becomes  the  green  leaf 
out  of  the  dry  ground ;  it  enters  into  the  separated 
shapes  of  the  earth  it  has  tempered,  commands  the 
ebb  and  flow  of  the  current  of  their  life,  fills  their 
limbs  with  its  own  lightness,  measures  their  existence 
by  its  indwelling  pulse,  moulds  upon  their  lips  the 
words  by  which  one  soul  can  be  known  to  another  ; 
is  to  them  the  hearing  of  the  ear,  and  the  beating  of 
the  heart ;  and,  passing  away,  leaves  them  to  the 
peace  that  hears  and  moves  no  more.  , 

99.  This  was  the  Athena  of  the  greatest  people 
of  the  days  of  old.  And  opposite  to  the  temple  of 
this  Spirit  of  the  breath,  and  life-blood,  of  man  and 
of  beast,  stood,  on  the  Mount  of  Justice,  and  near  the 
chasm  which  was  haunted  by  the  goddess-Avengers, 
an  altar  to  a  God  unknown  ; — proclaimed  at  last  to 
them,  as  one  who,  indeed,  gave  to  all  men,  life,  and 
breath,  and  all  things  ;  and  rain  from  heaven,  fiUing 
their  hearts  with  food  and  gladness  ; — a  God  who  had 


1  i6  The  Queen  of  the  Air. 

made  of  one  blood  all  nations  of  men  who  dwell  on 
the  face  of  all  the  earth,  and  had  determined  the  times 
of  their  fate,  and  the  bounds  of  their  habitation. 

lOO.  We  ourselves,  fretted  here  in  our  narrow 
days,  know  less,  perhaps,  in  very  deed,  than  they, 
what  manner  of  spirit  we  are  of,  or  what  manner  of 
spirit  we  ignorantly  worship.  Have  we,  indeed, 
desired  the  Desire  of  all  nations  }  and  will  the  Master 
whom  we  meant  to  seek,  and  the  Messenger  in  whom 
we  thought  we  delighted,  confirm,  when  He  comes 
to  His  temple, — or  not  find  in  its  midst, — the  tables 
heavy  with  gold  for  bread,  and  the  seats  that  are 
bought  with  the  price  of  the  dove  t  Or  is  our  own 
land  also  to  be  left  by  its  angered  Spirit ; — left 
among  those,  where  sunshine  vainly  sweet,  and  pas- 
sionate folly  of  storm,  waste  themselves  in  the  silent 
places  of  knowledge  that  has  passed  away,  and  of 
tongues  that  have  ceased  1 

This  only  we  may  discern  assuredly :  this,  every 
true  light  of  science,  every  mercifully-granted  power, 
every  wisely-restricted  thought,  teach  us  more  clearly 
day  by  day,  that  in  the  heavens  above,  and  the  earth 
beneath,  there  is  one  continual  and  omnipotent  pre- 
sence of  help,  and  of  peace,  for  all  men  who  know 
that  they  Live,  and  remember  that  they  Die. 


(     117     ) 


III. 


ATHENA     ERGANE.* 

{Athena  ift  the  Heart)} 

Various  Notes  relating  to  the  Conception  of  Athena  as  the  Directress  of 
the  Imaginatioii  and  Will. 

loi.  I  HAVE  now  only  a  few  words  to  say,  bearing 
on  what  seems  to  me  present  need,  respecting  the 
third  function  of  Athena,  conceived  as  the  directress 
of  human  passion,  resolution,  and  labour. 

Few  words,  for  I  am  not  yet  prepared  to  give 
accurate  distinction  between  the  intellectual  rule  of 
Athena  and  that  of  the  Muses :  but,  broadly,  the 
Muses,  with  their  king,  preside  over  meditative,  his- 
torical, and  poetic  arts,  whose  end  is  the  discovery 
of  light  or  truth,  and  the  creation  of  beauty :  but 
Athena  rules  over  moral  passion,  and  practically 
useful  art.      She  does  not   make   men   learned,  but 


*  *'  Athena  the  worker,  or  having  rule  over  work."     The  name  was 
first  given  to  her  by  the  Athenians. 


ii8  The  Queen  of  the  Air, 

prudent   and   subtle :   she   does  not   teach   them    to 
make  their  work  beautiful,  but  to  make  it  right. 

In  different  places  of  my  writings,  and  through 
many  years  of  endeavour  to  define  the  laws  of  art, 
I  have  insisted  on  this  rightness  in  work,  and  on  its 
connection  with  virtue  of  character,  in  so  many 
partial  ways,  that  the  impression  left  on  the  reader's 
mind — if,  indeed,  it  was  ever  impressed  at  all — has 
been  confused  and  uncertain.  In  beginning  the  series 
of  my  corrected  works,  I  wish,  this  principle  (in  my 
own  mind  the  foundation  of  every  other)  to  be  made 
plain,  if  nothing  else  is :  and  will  try,  therefore,  to 
make  it  so,  as  far  as,  by  any  effort,  I  can  put  it  into 
unmistakeable  words.  And,  first,  here  is  a  very 
simple  statement  of  it,  given  lately  in  a  lecture  on 
the  Architecture  of  the  Valley  of  the  Somme,  which 
will  be  better  read  in  this  place  than  in  its  incidental 
connection  with  my  account  of  the  porches  of 
Abbeville. 

102.  I  had  used,  in  a  preceding  part  of  the  lecture, 
the  expression,  "  by  what  faults  "  this  Gothic  architec- 
ture fell.  We  continually  speak  thus  of  works  of  art. 
We  talk  of  their  faults  and  merits,  as  of  virtues 
and  vices.  What  do  we  mean  by  talking  of  the 
faults  of  a  picture,  or  the  merits  of  a  piece  of  stone  } 

The  faults  of  a  work  of  art  are  the  faults  of  its 
workman,  and  its  virtues  his  virtues. 


A  thena  in  the  Heai^t.  ^19 


Great  art  is  the  expression  of  the  mind  of  a  great 
man,  and  mean  art,  that  of  the  want  of  mind  of  a 
weak  man.  A  foolish  person  builds  foolishly,  and  a 
wise  one,  sensibly  ;  a  virtuous  one,  beautifully  \  and 
a  vicious  one,  basely.  If  stone  work  is .  well  put 
together,  it  means  that  a  thoughtful  man  planned  it, 
and  a  careful  man  cut  it,  and  an  honest  man  cemented 
it.  If  it  has  too  much  ornament,  it  means  that  its 
carver  was  too  greedy  of  pleasure  ;  if  too  little,  that 
he  was  rude,  or  insensitive,  or  stupid,  and  the  like. 
So  that  when  once  you  have  learned  how  to  spell 
these  most  precious  of  all  legends,  —  pictures  and 
buildings,  —  you  may  read  the  characters  of  men, 
and  of  nations,  in  their  art,  as  in  a  mirror ; — nay, 
as  in  a  microscope,  and  magnified  a  hundredfold  ; 
for  the  character  becomes  passionate  in  the  art,  and 
intensifies  itself  in  all  its  noblest  or  meanest  delights. 
Nay,  not  only  as  in  a  microscope,  but  as  under  a 
scalpel,  and  in  dissection  ;  for  a  man  may  hide  him- 
self from  you,  or  misrepresent  himself  to  you,  every 
other  way  ;  but  he  cannot  in  his  work  :  there,  be  sure, 
you  have  him  to  the  inmost.  All  that  he  likes,  all 
that  he  sees, — all  that  he  can  do, — his  imagination, 
his  affections,  his  perseverance,  his  impatience,  his 
clumsiness,  cleverness,  everything  is  there.  If  the 
'work  is  a  cobweb,  you  know  it  was  made  by  a  spider ; 
if  a  honeycomb,  by  a  bee  ;    a  worm-cast  is  thrown 


I20  The  Qtceeii  of  the  Air. 

up  by  a  worm,  and  a  nest  wreathed  by  a  bird  ;  and 
a  house  built  by  a  man,  worthily,  if  he  is  worthy, 
and  ignobly,  if  he  is  ignoble. 

And  always,  from  the  least  to  the  greatest,  as  the 
made  thing  is  g6od  or  bad,  so  is  the  maker  of  it. 

103.  You  all  use  this  faculty  of  judgment  more  or 
less,  whether  you  theoretically  admit  the  principle  or 
not.  Take  that  floral  gable  ;*  you  don't  suppose  the 
man  who  built  Stonehenge  could  have  built  that,  or 
that  the  man  who  built  that,  woidd  have  built  Stone- 
henge.'* Do  you  think  an  old  Roman  would  have  liked 
such  a  piece  of  filigree  work  .'*  or  that  Michael  Angelo 
would  have  spent  his  time  in  twisting  these  stems 
of  roses  in  and  out }  Or,  of  modern  handicraftsmen, 
do  you  think  a  burglar,  or  a  brute,  or  a  pickpocket 
could  have  carved  it  1  Could  Bill  Sykes  have  done  it } 
or  the  Dodger,  dexterous  with  finger  and  tool  .'*  You 
will  find  in  the  end,  that  no  man  could  have  done  it  bnt 
exactly  the  ma?t  who  did  it ;  and  by  looking  close  at 
it,  you  may,  if  you  know  your  letters,  read  precisely 
the  manner  of  man  he  was. 

104.  Now  I  must  insist  on  this  matter,  for  a  grave 
reason.  Of  all  facts  concerning  art,  this  is  the  one 
most  necessary  to  be  known,  that,  while  manufacture 


*  The  elaborate  pediment  above  the  central  porch  at  the  west  end 
of  Rouen  Cathedral,  pierced  into  a  transparent  web  of  tracery,  and 
enriched  with  a  border  of  "twisted  eglantine." 


Athena  in  the  Heart.  121 

is  the  work  of  hands  only,  art  is  the  work  of  the 
whole  spirit  of  man  ;  and  as  that  spirit  is,  so  is  the 
deed  of  it :  and  by  whatever  power  of  vice  or  virtue 
any  art  is  produced,  the  same  vice  or  virtue  it 
reproduces  and  teaches.  That  which  is  born  of  evil 
begets  evil ;  and  that  which  is  born  of  valour  and 
honour,  teaches  valour  and  honour.  All  art  is  either 
infection  or  education.  It  must  be  one  or  other  of 
these. 

105.  This,  I  repeat,  of  all  truths  respecting  art, 
is  the  one  of  which  understanding  is  the  most  pre- 
cious, and  denial  the  most  deadly.  And  I  assert  it 
the  more,  because  it  has  of  late  been  repeatedly, 
expressly,  and  with  contumely,  denied  ;  and  that  by 
high  authority :  and  I  hold  it  one  of  the  most  sor- 
rowful facts  connected  with  the  decline  of  the  arts 
among  us,  that  English  gentlemen,  of  high  standing 
as  scholars  and  artists,  should  have  been  blinded  into 
the  acceptance,  and  betrayed  into  the  assertion  of 
a  fallacy  which  only  authority  such  as  theirs  could 
have  rendered  for  an  instant  credible.  For  the  con- 
trary of  it  is  written  in  the  history  of  all  great 
nations  ;  it  is  the  one  sentence  always  inscribed  on 
the  steps  of  their  thrones  ;  the  one  concordant  voice 
in  which  they  speak  to  us  out  of  their  dust. 

All  such  nations  first  manifest  themselves  as  a 
pure  and  beautiful  animal  race,  with  intense  energy 


122  The  Queen  of  the  Ai7'. 

and  imagination.  They  live  lives  of  hardship  by 
choice,  and  by  grand  instinct  of  manly  discipline:  they 
become  fierce  and  irresistible  soldiers  ;  the  nation  is 
always  its  own  army,  and  their  king,  or  chief  head  of 
government,  is  always  their  first  soldier.  Pharaoh,  or 
David,  or  Leonidas,  or  Valerius,  or  Barbarossa,  or 
Coeur  de  Lion,  or  St.  Louis,  or  Dandolo,  or  Frederick 
the  Great : — Egyptian,  Jew,  Greek,  Roman,  German, 
English,  French,  Venetian, — that  is  inviolable  law 
for  them  all ;  their  king  must  be  their  first  soldier, 
or  they  cannot  be  in  progressive  power.  Then,  after 
their  great  military  period,  comes  the  domestic 
period  ;  in  which,  without  betraying  the  discipline  of 
war,  they  add  to  their  great  soldiership  the  delights 
and  possessions  of  a  delicate  and  tender  home-life  : 
and  then,  for  all  nations,  is  the  time  of  their  perfect 
art,  which  is  the  fruit,  the  evidence,  the  reward  of 
their  national  ideal  of  character,  developed  by  the 
finished  care  of  the  occupations  of  peace.  That  is 
the  history  of  all  true  art  that  ever  was,  or  can  be  : 
palpably  the  history  of  it, — unmistakeably, — written 
on  the  forehead  of  it  in  letters  of  light, — in  tongues 
of  fire,  by  which  the  seal  of  virtue  is  branded  as  deep 
as  ever  iron  burnt  into  a  convict's  flesh  the  seal  of 
crime.  But  always,  hitherto,  after  the  great  period, 
has  followed  the  day  of  luxury,  and  pursuit  of  the 
arts  for  pleasure  only.     And  all  has  so  ended. 


Athena  in  the  Heart.  12 

106.  Thus  far  of  Abbeville  building.     Now  I  have 
lere  asserted  two  things, — first,  the  foundation  of  art 

in  moral  character ;  next,  the  foundation  of  moral 
character  in  war.  I  must  make  both  these  assertions 
clearer,  and  prove  them. 

First,  of  the  foundation  of  art  in  moral  character. 
Of  course  art-gift  and  amiability  of  disposition  are 
two  different  things  ;  a  good  man  is  not  necessarily  a 
painter,  nor  does  an  eye  for  colour  necessarily  imply 
an  honest  mind.  But  great  art  implies  the  union  of 
both  powers  :  it  is  the  expression,  by  an  art-gift, 
of  a  pure  soul.  If  the  gift  is  not  there,  we  can  have 
no  art  at  all ;  and  if  the  soul — and  a  right  soul  too — 
is  not  there,  the  art  is  bad,  however  dexterous. 

107.  But  also,  remember,  that  the  art-gift  itself  is 
only  the  result  of  the  moral  character  of  generations. 
A  bad  woman  may  have  a  sweet  voice  ;  but  that 
sweetness  of  voice  comes  of  the  past  morality  of  her 
race.  That  she  can  sing  with  it  at  all,  she  owes  to 
the  determination  of  laws  of  music  by  the  morality  of 
the  past.  Every  act,  every  impulse,  of  virtue  and  vice, 
affects  in  any  creature,  face,  voice,  nervous  power, 
and  vigour  and  harmony  of  invention,  at  once*  Per- 
severance in  rightness  of  human  conduct,  renders, 
after  a  certain  number  of  generations,  human  art 
possible  ;  every  sin  clouds  it,  be  it  ever  so  little  a  one  ; 
and  persistent  vicious  living  and  following  of  pleasure 


124  The  Queen  of  the  Air. 

render,  after  a  certain  number  of  generations,  all  art 
impossible.  Men  are  deceived  by  the  long-suffering 
of  the  laws  of  nature  ;  and  mistake,  in  a  nation,  the 
reward  of  the  virtue  of  its  sires  for  the  issue  of  its 
own  sins.  The  time  of  their  visitation  will  come, 
and  that  inevitably ;  for,  it  is  always  true,  that  if  the 
fathers  have  eaten  sour  grapes,  the  children's  teeth 
are  set  on  edge.  And  for  the  individual,  as  soon  as 
you  have  learned  to  read,  you  may,  as  I  said,  know 
him  to  the  heart's  core,  through  his  art.  Let  his  art- 
gift  be  never  so  great,  and  cultivated  to  the  height 
by  the  schools  of  a  great  race  of  men  ;  and  it  is  still 
but  a  tapestry  thrown  over  his  own  being  and  inner 
soul  ;  and  the  bearing  of  it  will  show,  infallibly, 
whether  it  hangs  on  a  man,  or  on  a  skeleton.  If  you 
are  dim-eyed,  you  may  not  see  the  difference  in  the 
fall  of  the  folds  at  first,  but  learn  how  to  look,  and  the 
folds  themselves  will  become  transparent,  and  you 
shall  see  through  them  the  death's  shape,  or  the 
divine  one,  making  the  tissue  above  it  as  a  cloud  of 
light,  or  as  a  winding-sheet. 

1 08.  Then  farther,  observe,  I  have  said  (and  you 
will  find  it  true,  and  that  to  the  uttermost)  that,  as  all 
lovely  art  is  rooted  in  virtue,  so  it  bears  fruit  of  virtue, 
and  is  didactic  in  its  own  nature.  It  is  often  didactic 
also  in  actually  expressed  thought,  as  Giotto's,  Michael 
Angelo's,  Durer's,  and  hundreds  more  ;  but  that  is  not 


Athena  171  the  Heart.  125 

its  special  function, — it  is  didactic  chiefly  by  being 
beautiful ;  but  beautiful  with  haunting  thought,  no  less 
than  with  form,  and  full  of  myths  that  can  be  read 
only  with  the  heart. 

For  instance,  at  this  moment  there  is  open  beside 
me  as  I  write,  a  page  of  Persian  manuscript,  wrought 
with  wreathed  azure  and  gold,  and  soft  green,  and 
violet,  and  ruby  and  scarlet,  into  one  field  of  pure 
resplendence.  It  is  wrought  to  delight  the  eyes  only  ; 
and  does  delight  them ;  and  the  man  who  did  it 
assuredly  had  eyes  in  his  head  ;  but  not  much  more. 
It  is  not  didactic  art,  but  its  author  was  happy :  and 
it  will  do  the  good,  and  the  harm,  that  mere  pleasure 
can  do.  But,  opposite  me,  is  an  early  Turner  drawing 
of  the  lake  of  Geneva,  taken  about  two  miles  from 
Geneva,  on  the  Lausanne  road,  with  Mont  Blanc  in  the 
distance.  The  old  city  is  seen  lying  beyond  the  wave- 
less  waters,  veiled  with  a  sweet  misty  veil  of  Athena's 
weaving  :  a  faint  light  of  morning,  peaceful  exceed- 
ingly, and  almost  colourless,  shed  from  behind  the 
Voirons,  increases  into  soft  amber  along  the  slope  of 
tlie  Saleve,  and  is  just  seen,  and  no  more,  on  the 
fair  warm  fields  of  its  summit,  between  the  folds 
of  a  white  cloud  that  rests  upon  the  grass,  but 
rises,  high  and  tower-like,  into  the  zenith  of  dawn 
above. 

109.  There  is  not  as  much  colour  in  that  low  amber 


126  The  Queen  of  the  Air. 

light  upon  the  hill-side  as  there  is  in  the  palest  dead 
leaf.  The  lake  is  not  blue,  but  gray  in  mist,  passing 
into  deep  shadow  beneath  the  Voirons*  pines  ;  a  few 
dark  clusters  of  leaves,  a  single  white  flower — scarcely- 
seen — are  all  the  gladness  given  to  the  rocks  of  the 
shore.  One  of  the  ruby  spots  of  the  eastern  manu- 
script would  give  colour  enough  for  all  the  red  that  is 
in  Turner's  entire  drawing.  For  the  mere  pleasure  of 
the  eye,  there  is  not  so  much  in  all  those  lines  of  his, 
throughout  the  entire  landscape,  as  in  half  an  inch 
square  of  the  Persian's  page.  What  made  him  take 
pleasure  in  the  low  colour  that  is  only  like  the  brown 
of  a  dead  leaf.?  in  the  cold  gray  of  dawn — in  the 
one  white  flower  among  the  rocks — in  these — and  no 
more  than  these  1 

no.  He  took  pleasure  in  them  because  he  had 
been  bred  among  English  fields  and  hills ;  because 
the  gentleness  of  a  great  race  was  in  his  heart,  and  its 
powers  of  thought  in  his  brain  ;  because  he  knew  the 
stories  of  the  Alps,  and  of  the  cities  at  their  feet ; 
because  he  had  read  the  Homeric  legends  of  the  clouds, 
and  beheld  the  gods  of  dawn,  and  the  givers  of  dew 
to  the  fields  ;  because  he  knew  the  faces  of  the  crags, 
and  the  imagery  of  the  passionate  mountains,  as  a  man 
knows  the  face  of  his  friend  ;  because  he  had  in  him 
the  wonder  and  sorrow  concerning  life  and  death, 
which  are  the  inheritance  of  the  Gothic  soul  from  the 


Athena  in  the  Heart.  127 

days  of  its  first  sea  kings  ;  and  also  the  compassion 
and  the  joy  that  are  woven  into  the  innermost  fabric 
of  every  great  imaginative  spirit,  born  now  in  countries 
that  have  Hved  by  the  Christian  faith  with  any 
courage  or  truth.  And  the  picture  contains  also,  for 
us,  just  this  which  its  maker  had  in  him  to  give  ;  and 
can  convey  it  to  us,  just  so  far  as  we  are  of  the  temper 
in  which  it  must  be  received.  It  is  didactic  if  we  are 
worthy  to  be  taught,  no  otherwise.  The  pure  heart, 
it  will  make  more  pure ;  the  thoughtful,  more 
thoughtful.  It  has  in  it  no  words  for  the  reckless  or 
the  base. 

1 1 1.  As  I  myself  look  at  it,  there  is  no  fault  nor 
folly  of  my  life, — and  both  have  been  many  and 
great, — that  does  not  rise  up  against  me,  and  take 
away  my  joy,  and  shorten  my  power  of  possession,  of 
sight,  of  understanding.  And  every  past  effort  of  my 
life,  every  gleam  of  Tightness  or  good  in  it,  is  with  me 
now,  to  help  me  in  my  grasp  of  this  art,  and  its 
vision.  So  far  as  I  can  rejoice  in,  or  interpret  either, 
my  power  is  owing  to  what  of  right  there  is  in  me. 
I  dare  to  say  it,  that,  because  through  all  my  life  I 
have  desired  good,  and  not  evil  ;  because  I  have  been 
kind  to  many  ;  have  wished  to  be  kind  to  all ;  have 
wilfully  injured  none ;  and  because  I  have  loved 
much,  and  not  selfishly  ; — therefore,  the  morning  light 
is  yet  visible  to    me  on   those  hills,  and  you,   who 


128  The  Queen  of  the  Air. 

read,  may  trust  my  thought  and  word  in  such  work  as 
I  have  to  do  for  you  ;  and  you  will  be  glad  afterwards 
that  you  have  trusted  them. 

112.  Yet  remember, — I  repeat  it  again  and  yet 
again, — that  I  may  for  once,  if  possible,  make  this 
thing  assuredly  clear  : — the  inherited  art-gift  must  be 
there,  as  well  as  the  life  in  some  poor  measure,  or 
rescued  fragment,  right.  This  art-gift  of  mine  could 
not  have  been  won  by  any  work,  or  by  any  conduct : 
it  belongs  to  me  by  birthright,  and  came  by  Athena's 
will,  from  the  air  of  English  country  villages,  and 
Scottish  hills.  I  will  risk  whatever  charge  of  folly 
may  come  on  me,  for  printing  one  of  my  many  childish 
rhymes,  written  on  a  frosty  day  in  Glen  Farg,  just 
north  of  Loch  Leven.  It  bears  date  ist  January, 
1828.  I  was  born  on  the  8th  of  February,  1819; 
and  all  that  I  ever  could  be,  and  all  that  I  cannot 
be,  the  weak  little  rhyme  already  shows. 

*•  Papa,  how  pretty  those  icicles  are, 
That  are  seen  so  near, — that  are  seen  so  far  ; 
— Those  dropping  waters  that  come  from  the  rocks 
And  many  a  hole,  like  the  haunt  of  a  fox. 
That  silvery  stream  that  runs  babbling  along, 
Making  a  munnuring,  dancing  song. 
Those  trees  that  stand  waving  upon  the  rock's  side, 
And  men,  that,  like  spectres,  among  them  glide. 
And  waterfalls  that  are  heard  from  far, 
And  come  in  sight  wlien  very  near. 
And  the  water-wheel  that  turns  slowly  round, 
Grinding  the  corn  that— requires  to  be  ground, — 


Athena  in  the  Heart.  129 

(Political  Economy  of  the  future  !) 

And  mountains  at  a  distance  seen, 

And  rivers  winding  through  the  plain. 
And  quarries  with  their  craggy  stones, 
And  the  wind  among  them  moans." 

So   foretelling  Stones  of  Venice,  and  this  essay  on 
Athena. 

Enough  now  concerning  myself. 

113.  Of  Turner's  life,  and  of  its  good  and  evil, 
both  great,  but  the  good  immeasurably  the  greater, 
his  work  is  in  all  things  a  perfect  and  transparent 
evidence.  His  biography  is  simply, — "  He  did  this, 
nor  will  ever  another  do  its  like  again."  Yet  read 
what  I  have  said  of  him,  as  compared  with  the  great 
Italians,  in  the  passages  taken  from  the  "  Cestus  of 
Aglaia,"  farther  on,  §  158,  p.  182. 

114.  This  then  is  the  nature  of  the  connection  of 
morals  with  art.  Now,  secondly,  I  have  asserted  the 
foundation  of  both  these,  at  least,  hitherto,  in  war. 
The  reason  of  this  too  manifest  fact  is,  that,  until  now, 
it  has  been  impossible  for  any  nation,  except  a  warrior 
one,  to  fix  its  mind  wholly  on  its  men,  instead  of  on 
their  possessions.  Every  great  soldier  nation  thinks, 
necessarily,  first  of  multiplying  its  bodies  and  souls  of 
men,  in  good  temper  and  strict  discipline.  As  long 
as  this  is  its  political  aim,  it  does  not  matter  what  it 
temporarily  suffers,  or  loses,  either  in  numbers  or  in 
wealth ;  its  morality  and  its  arts,  (if  it  have  national 

9 


130  The  Queen  of  the  Air. 

art-gift,)  advance  together ;  but  so  soon  as  it  ceases 
to  be  a  warrior  nation,  it  thinks  of  its  possessions 
instead  of  its  men  ;  and  then  the  moral  and  poetic 
powers  vanish  together. 

115.  It  is  thus,  however,  absolutely  necessary  to 
the  virtue  of  war  that  it  should  be  waged  by  personal 
strength,  not  by  money  or  machinery.  A  nation  that 
fights  with  a  mercenary  force,  or  with  torpedos  instead 
of  its  own  arms,  is  dying.  Not  but  that  there  is  more 
true  courage  in  modern  than  even  in  ancient  war ; 
but  this  is,  first,  because  all  the  remaining  life  of 
European  nations  is  with  a  morbid  intensity  thrown 
into  their  soldiers ;  and,  secondly,  because  their  pre- 
sent heroism  is  the  culmination  of  centuries  of  inbred 
and  traditional  valour,  which  Athena  taught  them  by 
forcing  them  to  govern  the  foam  of  the  sea-wave  and 
of  the  horse, — not  the  steam  of  kettles. 

116.  And  farther,  note  this,  which  is  vital  to  us  in 
the  present  crisis  :  If  war  is  to  be  made  by  money  and 
machinery,  the  nation  which  is  the  largest  and  most 
covetous  multitude  will  win.  You  may  be  as  scien- 
tific as  you  choose  ;  the  mob  that  can  pay  more  for 
sulphuric  acid  and  gunpowder  will  at  last  poison  its 
bullets,  throw  acid  in  your  faces,  and  make  an  end  of 
you  ; — of  itself,  also,  in  good  time,  but  of  you  first. 
And  to  the  English  people  the  choice  of  its  fate  is 
very  near   now.      It  may  spasmodically   defend   its 


Athena  in  the  Heart, 


property  with  iron  walls  a  fathom  thick,  a  few  years 
longer — a  very  few.  No  walls  will  defend  either  it, 
or  its  havings,  against  the  multitude  that  is  breeding 
and  spreading,  faster  than  the  clouds,  over  the  habit- 
able earth.  We  shall  be  allowed  to  live  by  small 
pedlar's  business,  and  ironmongery — since  we  have 
chosen  those  for  our  line  of  life — as  long  as  we  are 
found  useful  black  servants  to  the  Americans  ;  and 
are  content  to  dig  coals  and  sit  in  the  cinders  ;  and 
have  still  coals  to  dig, — they  once  exhausted,  or  got 
cheaper  elsewhere,  we  shall  be  abolished.  But  if  we 
think  more  wisely,  while  there  is  yet  time,  and  set  our 
minds  again  on  multiplying  Englishmen,  and  not  on 
cheapening  English  wares  ;  if  we  resolve  to  submit 
to  wholesome  laws  of  labour  and  economy,  and, 
setting  our  political  squabbles  aside,  try  how  many 
strong  creatures,  friendly  and  faithful  to  each  other, 
we  can  crowd  into  every  spot  of  English  dominion, 
neither  poison  nor  iron  will  prevail  against  us  ;  nor 
traffic — nor  hatred  :  the  noble  nation  will  yet  by  the 
grace  of  Heaven,  rule  over  the  ignoble,  and  force  of 
heart  hold  its  own  against  fire-balls. 

117.  But  there  is  yet  a  farther  reason  for  the 
dependence  of  the  arts  on  war.  The  vice  and  in- 
justice of  the  world  are  constantly  springing  anew, 
and  are  only  to  be  subdued  by  battle  ;  the  keepers  of 
order  and  law  must  always  be  soldiers.     And  now. 


132  The  Queen  of  the  Air. 

going  back  to  the  myth  of  Athena,  we  see  that 
though  she  is  first  a  warrior  maid,  she  detests  war  for 
its  own  sake ;  she  arms  Achilles  and  Ulysses  in  just 
quarrels,  but  she  ^/i-arms  Ares.  She  contends,  her- 
self, continually  against  disorder  and  convulsion,  in 
the  Earth  giants ;  she  stands  by  Hercules'  side  in 
victory  over  all  monstrous  evil  :  in  justice  only  she 
judges  and  makes  war.  But  in  this  war  of  hers  she 
is  wholly  implacable.  She  has  little  notion  of  con- 
verting criminals.  There  is  no  faculty  of  mercy  in 
her  when  she  has  been  resisted.  Her  word  is  only, 
"  I  will  mock  when  your  fear  cometh."  Note  the 
words  that  follow  :  "  when  your  fear  cometh  as  deso- 
lation, and  your  destruction  as  a  whirlwind  ; "  for  her 
wrath  is  of  irresistible  tempest :  once  roused,  it  is 
blind  and  deaf, — rabies — madness  of  anger — darkness 
of  the  Dies  Irse. 

And  that  is,  indeed,  the  sorrowfullest  fact  we 
have  to  know  about  our  own  several  lives.  Wisdom 
never  forgives.  Whatever  resistance  we  have  offered 
to  her  law,  she  avenges  for  ever ; — the  lost  hour  can 
never  be  redeemed,  and  the  accomplished  wrong 
never  atoned  for.  The  best  that  can  be  done  after- 
wards, but  for  that,  had  been  better ; — the  falsest  of 
all  the  cries  of  peace,  where  there  is  no  peace,  is  that 
of  the  pardon  of  sin,  as  the  mob  expect  it.  Wisdom 
can  "  put  away  "   sin,  but  she  cannot  pardon  it ;  and 


Athena  in  the  Heart.  133 

she  is  apt,   in  her  haste,  to  put  away  the  sinner  as 
well,  when  the  black  aegis  is  on  her  breast. 

118.  And  this  is  also  a  fact  we  have  to  know 
about  our  national  life,  that  it  is  ended  as  soon  as 
it  has  lost  the  power  of  noble  Anger.  When  it  paints 
over,  and  apologizes  for  its  pitiful  criminalities  ;  and 
endures  its  false  weights,  and  its  adulterated  food  ; 
— dares  not  decide  practically  between  good  and  evil, 
and  can  neither  honour  the  one,  nor  smite  the  other, 
but  sneers  at  the  good,  as  if  it  were  hidden  evil,  and 
consoles  the  evil  with  pious  sympathy,  and  conserves 
it  in  the  sugar  of  its  leaden  heart,  —  the  end  is 
come. 

119.  The  first  sign,  then,  of  Athena's  presence 
with  any  people,  is  that  they  become  warriors,  and 
that  the  chief  thought  of  every  man  of  them  is  to 
stand  rightly  in  his  rank,  and  not  fail  from  his 
brother's  side  in  battle.  Wealth,  and  pleasure,  and 
even  love,  are  all,  under  Athena's  orders,  sacrificed 
to  this  duty  of  standing  fast  in  the  rank  of  war. 

But  farther :  Athena  presides  over  industry,  as 
well  as  battle ;  typically,  over  women's  industry ; 
that  brings  comfort  with  pleasantness.  Her  word  to 
us  all  is : — ''  Be  well  exercised,  and  rightly  clothed. 
Clothed,  and  in  your  right  minds  ;  not  insane  and  in 
rags,  nor  in  soiled  fine  clothes  clutched  from  each 
other's  shoulders.     Fight  and  weave.     Then  I  myself 


134  The  Qtieen  of  the  Air. 

will  answer  for  the  course  of  the  lance,  and  the  colours 
of  the  loom." 

And  now  I  will  ask  the  reader  to  look  with  some 
care  through  these  following  passages  respecting 
modern  multitudes  and  their  occupations,  written 
long  ago,  but  left  in  fragmentary  form,  in  which  they 
must  now  stay,  and  be  of  what  use  they  can. 

120.  It  is  not  political  economy  to  put  a  number 
of  strong  men  down  on  an  acre  of  ground,  with  no 
lodging,  and  nothing  to  eat.  Nor  is  it  political 
economy  to  build  a  city  on  good  ground,  and  fill 
it  with  store  of  corn  and  treasure,  and  put  a  score 
of  lepers  to  live  in  it.  Political  economy  creates 
together  the  means  of  life,  and  the  living  persons  who 
are  to  use  them  ;  and  of  both,  the  best  and  the  most 
that  it  can,  but  imperatively  the  best,  not  the  most. 
A  few  good  and  healthy  men,  rather  than  a  multitude 
of  diseased  rogues  ;  and  a  little  real  milk  and  wine 
rather  than  much  chalk  and  petroleum ;  but  the  gist 
of  the  whole  business  is  that  the  men  and  their 
property  must  both  be  produced  together — not  one 
to  the  loss  of  the  other.  Property  must  not  be 
created  in  lands  desolate  by  exile  of  their  people,  nor 
multiplied  and  depraved  humanity,  in  lands  barren 
of  bread. 

121.  Nevertheless,  though  the  men  and  their  pos- 
sessions are  to  be  increased  at  the  same  time,  the 


I 


Athena  in  the  Heart.  135 

first  object  of  thought  is  always  to  be  the  multi- 
plication of  a  worthy  people.  The  strength  of  the 
nation  is  in  its  multitude,  not  in  its  territory ;  but 
only  in  its  sound  multitude.  It  is  one  thing,  both  in 
a  man  and  a  nation,  to  gain  flesh,  and  another  to  be 
swollen  with  putrid  humours.  Not  that  multitude 
ever  ought  to  be  inconsistent  with  virtue.  Two  men 
should  be  wiser  than  one,  and  two  thousand  than  two  ; 
nor  do  I  know  another  so  gross  fallacy  in  the  records 
of  human  stupidity  as  that  excuse  for  neglect  of  crime 
by  greatness  of  cities.  As  if  the  first  purpose  of  con- 
gregation were  not  to  devise  laws  and  repress  crimes  ! 
as  if  bees  and  wasps  could  live  honestly  in  flocks, — 
men,  only  in  separate  dens  ! — as  if  it  was  easy  to  help 
one  another  on  the  opposi.te  sides  of  a  mountain,  and 
impossible  on  the  opposite  sides  of  a  street !  But 
when  the  men  are  true  and  good,  and  stand  shoulder 
to  shoulder,  the  strength  of  any  nation  is  in  its 
quantity  of  life,  not  in  its  land  nor  gold.  The  more 
good  men  a  state  has,  in  proportion  to  its  territory, 
the  stronger  the  state.  And  as  it  has  been  the  mad- 
ness of  economists  to  seek  for  gold  instead  of  life, 
so  it  has  been  the  madness  of  kings  to  seek  for  land 
instead  of  life.  They  want  the  town  on  the  other  side 
of  the  river,  and  seek  it  at  the  spear  point :  it  never 
enters  their  stupid  heads  that  to  double  the  honest 
souls  in  the  town  on  this  side  of  the  river,  would  make 


1 36  The  Queen  of  the  Air. 

them  stronger  kings  ;  and  that  this  doubling  might 
be  done  by  the  ploughshare  instead  of  the  spear,  and 
through  happiness  instead  of  misery. 

Therefore,  in  brief,  this  is  the  object  of  all  true 
policy  and  true  economy  :  "  utmost  multitude  of 
good  men  on  every  given  space  of  ground  " — impe- 
ratively always,  good,  sound,  honest  men,  not  a  mob 
of  white-faced  thieves.  So  that,  on  the  one  hand, 
all  aristocracy  is  wrong  which  is  inconsistent  with 
numbers ;  and,  on  the  other,  all  numbers  are  wrong 
which  are  inconsistent  with  breeding.  1 

122.  Then,  touching  the  accumulation  of  wealth 
for  the  maintenance  of  such  men,  observe,  that  you 
must  never  use  the  terms  "money"  and  "wealth"  as 
synonymous.  Wealth  consists  of  the  good,  and  there- 
fore useful,  things  in  the  possession  of  the  nation : 
money  is  only  the  written  or  coined  sign  of  the  relative 
quantities  of  wealth  in  each  person's  possession.  All 
money  is  a  divisible  title-deed,  of  immense  importance 
as  an  expression  of  right  to  property  ;  but  absolutely 
valueless,  as  property  itself  Thus,  supposing  a  nation 
isolated  from  all  others,  the  money  in  its  possession 
is,  at  its  maximum  value,  worth  all  the  property  of 
the  nation,  and  no  more,  because  no  more  can  be  got 
for  it.  And  the  money  of  all  nations  is  worth,  at  its 
maximum,  the  property  of  all  nations,  and  no  more, 
for  no  more  can  be  got  for  it.      Thus,  every  article  of 


Athena  in  the  Heart.  137 

property  produced  increases,  by  its  value,  the  value 
of  all  the  money  in  the  world,  and  every  article  of 
property  destroyed,  diminishes  the  value  of  all  the 
money  in  the  world.  If  ten  men  are  cast  away  on 
a  rock,  with  a  thousand  pounds  in  their  pockets,  and 
there  is  on  the  rock  neither  food  nor  shelter,  their 
money  is  worth  simply  nothing  ;  for  nothing  is  to  be 
had  for  it :  if  they  build  ten  huts,  and  recover  a  cask 
of  biscuit  from  the  wreck,  then  their  thousand  pounds, 
at  its  maximum  value,  is  worth  ten  huts  and  a  cask  of 
biscuit.  If  they  make  their  thousand  pounds  into  two 
thousand  by  writing  new  notes,  their  two  thousand 
pounds  are  still  only  worth  ten  huts  and  a  cask  of 
biscuit.  And  the  law  of  relative  value  is  the  same 
for  all  the  world,  and  all  the  people  in  it,  and  all  their 
property,  as  for  ten  men  on  a  rock.  Therefore,  money 
is  truly  and  finally  lost  in  the  degree  in  which  its 
value  is  taken  from  it,  (ceasing  in  that  degree  to  be 
money  at  all)  ;  and  it  is  truly  gained  in  the  degree 
in  which  value  is  added  to  it.  Thus,  suppose  the 
money  coined  by  the  nation  to  be  a  fixed  sum, 
divided  very  minutely,  (say  into  francs  and  cents), 
and  neither  to  be  added  to,  nor  diminished.  Then 
every  grain  of  food  and  inch  of  lodging  added  to  its 
possessions  makes  every  cent  in  its  pockets  worth 
proportionally  more,  and  every  grain  of  food  it  con- 
sumes, and  inch  of  roof  it  allows  to  fall  to  ruin,  makes 


138  The  Qiceen  of  the  Air. 

every  cent  in  its  pockets  worth  less ;  and  this  with 
mathematical  precision.  The  immediate  value  of  the 
money  at  particular  times  and  places  depends,  indeed, 
on  the  humours  of  the  possessors  of  property ;  but 
the  nation  is  in  the  one  case  gradually  getting  richer ; 
and  will  feel  the  pressure  of  poverty  steadily  every- 
where relaxing,  whatever  the  humours  of  individuals 
may  be ;  and,  in  the  other  case,  is  gradually  growing 
poorer,  and  the  pressure  of  its  poverty  will  every  day 
tell  more  and  more,  in  ways  that  it  cannot  explain, 
but  will  most  bitterly  feel. 

123.  The  actual  quantity  of  money  which  it  coins, 
in  relation  to  its  real  property,  is  therefore  only  of 
consequence  for  convenience  of  exchange  ;  but  the 
proportion  in  which  this  quantity  of  money  is  divided 
among  individuals  expresses  their  various  rights  to 
greater  or  less  proportions  of  the  national  property, 
and  must  not,  therefore,  be  tampered  with.  The 
Government  may  at  any  time,  with  perfect  justice, 
double  its  issue  of  coinage,  if  it  gives  every  man  who 
had  ten  pounds  in  his  pocket,  another  ten  pounds, 
and  every  man  who  had  ten  pence,  another  ten  pence ; 
for  it  thus  does  not  make  any  of  them  richer ;  it 
merely  divides  their  counters  for  them  into  twice 
the  number.  But  if  it  gives  the  newly-issued  coins 
to  other  people,  or  keeps  them  itself,  it  simply  robs 
the  former  holders  to  precisely  that  extent.   This  most 


Athena  in  the  Heart.  139 

important  function  of  money,  as  a  title-deed,  on  the 
non-violation  of  which  all  national  soundness  of  com- 
merce and  peace  of  life  depend,  has  been  never 
rightly  distinguished  by  economists  from  the  quite 
unimportant  function  of  money  as  a  means  of  ex- 
change. You  can  exchange  goods, — at  some  incon- 
venience, indeed,  but  still  you  can  contrive  to  do  it, — 
without  money  at  all ;  but  you  cannot  maintain  your 
claim  to  the  savings  of  your  past  life  without  a 
document  declaring  the  amount  of  them,  which  the 
nation  and  its  Government  will  respect. 

124.  And  as  economists  have  lost  sight  of  this 
great  function  of  money  in  relation  to  individual 
rights,  so  they  have  equally  lost  sight  of  its  function  as 
a  representative  of  good  things.  That,  for  every  good 
thing  produced,  so  much  money  is  put  into  every- 
body's pocket — is  the  one  simple  and  primal  truth 
for  the  public  to  know,  and  for  economists  to  teach. 
How  many  of  them  have  taught  it }  Some  have  ;  but 
only  incidentally ;  and  others  will  say  it  is  a  truism. 
If  it  be,  do  the  public  know  it  .'*  Does  your  ordinary 
English  householder  know  that  every  costly  dinner 
he  gives  has  destroyed  for  ever  as  much  money  as 
it  is  worth  }  Does  every  well-educated  girl — do  even 
the  women  in  high  political  position — know  that 
every  fine  dress  they  wear  themselves,  or  cause  to 
be  worn,  destroys  precisely  so  much  of  the  national 


140  The  Queen  of  the  Air. 

money  as  the  labour  and  material  of  it  are  worth  ? 
If  this  be  a  truism,  it  is  one  that  needs  proclaim- 
ing somewhat  louder. 

125.  That,  then,  is  the  relation  of  money  and 
goods.  So  much  goods,  so  much  money ;  so  little 
goods,  so  little  money.  But,  as  there  is  this  true 
relation  between  money  and  "  goods,"  or  good  things, 
so  there  is  a  false  relation  between  money  and 
"  bads,"  or  bad  things.  Many  bad  things  will  fetch 
a  price  in  exchange  ;  but  they  do  not  increase  the 
wealth  of  the  country.  Good  wine  is  wealth — drugged 
wine  is  not ;  good  meat  is  wealth — putrid  meat  is 
not ;  good  pictures  are  wealth — bad  pictures  are  not. 
A  thing  is  worth  precisely  what  it  can  do  for  you  ; 
not  what  you  choose  to  pay  for  it.  You  may  pay  a 
thousand  pounds  for  a  cracked  pipkin,  if  you  please  ; 
but  you  do  not  by  that  transaction  make  the  cracked 
pipkin  worth  one  that  will  hold  water,  nor  that,  nor 
any  pipkin  whatsoever,  worth  more  than  it  was  before 
you  paid  such  sum  for  it.  You  may,  perhaps,  induce 
many  potters  to  manufacture  fissured  pots,  and  many 
amateurs  of  clay  to  buy  them  ;  but  the  nation  is, 
through  the  whole  business  so  encouraged,  rich  by 
the  addition  to  its  wealth  of  so  many  potsherds — 
and  there  an  end.  The  thing  is  worth  what  it  CAN 
do  for  you,  not  what  you  think  it  can  ;  and  most 
national  luxuries,  now-a-days,  are  a  form  of  potsherd. 


Athena  in  the  Heart.  141 

provided   for  the   solace   of  a   self-complacent   Job, 
voluntarily  sedent  on  his  ash-heap. 

126.  And,  also,  so  far  as  good  things  already  exist, 
and  have  become  media  of  exchange,  the  variations  in 
their  prices  are  absolutely  indifferent  to  the  nation. 
Whether  Mr.  A.  buys  a  Titian  from  Mr.  B.  for 
twenty,  or  for  two  thousand,  pounds,  matters  not 
sixpence  to  the  national  revenue  :  that  is  to  say,  it 
matters  in  nowise  to  the  revenue  whether  Mr.  A. 
has  the  picture,  and  Mr.  B.  the  money,  or  Mr.  B. 
the  picture,  and  Mr.  A.  the  money.  Which  of  them 
will  spend  the  money  most  wisely,  and  which  of 
them  will  keep  the  picture  most  carefully,  is,  indeed, 
a  matter  of  some  importance ;  but  this  cannot  be 
known  by  the  mere  fact  of  exchange. 

127.  The  wealth  of  a  nation  then,  first,  and  its 
peace  and  well-being  besides,  depend  on  the  number 
of  persons  it  can  employ  in  making  good  and  useful 
things.  I  say  its  well-being  also,  for  the  character 
of  men  depends  more  on  their  occupations  than  on 
any  teaching  we  can  give  them,  or  principles  with 
which  we  can  imbue  them.  The  employment  forms 
the  habits  of  body  and  mind,  and  these  are  the 
constitution  of  the  man  ; — the  greater  part  of  his 
moral  or  persistent  nature,  whatever  effort,  under 
special  excitement,  he  may  make  to  change,  or 
overcome  them.     Employment  is  the   half,  and   the 


142  The  Queen  of  the  Air. 

primal  half,  of  education — it  is  the  warp  of  it ;  and 
the  fineness  or  the  endurance  of  all  subsequently- 
woven  pattern  depends  wholly  on  its  straightness  and 
strength.  And,  whatever  difficulty  there  may  be  in 
tracing  through  past  history  the  remoter  connections 
of  event  and  cause,  one  chain  of  sequence  is  always 
clear :  the  formation,  namely,  of  the  character  of 
nations  by  their  employments,  and  the  determination 
of  their  final  fate  by  their  character.  The  moment, 
and  the  first  direction  of  decisive  revolutions,  often 
depend  on  accident ;  but  their  persistent  course,  and 
their  consequences,  depend  wholly  on  the  nature  of 
the  people.  The  passing  of  the  Reform  Bill  by  the" 
late  English  Parliament  may  have  been  more  or  less 
accidental :  the  results  of  the  measure  now  rest  on 
the  character  of  the  English  people,  as  it  has  been 
developed  by  their  recent  interests,  occupations,  and 
habits  of  life.  Whether,  as  a  body,  they  employ  their 
new  powers  for  good  or  evil,  will  depend,  not  on  their 
facilities  of  knowledge,  nor  even  on  the  general  intel- 
ligence they  may  possess;  .but  on  the  number  of 
persons  among  them  whom  wholesome  employments 
have  rendered  familiar  with  the  duties,  and  modest  in 
their  estimate  of  the  promises,  of  Life. 

128.  But  especially  in  framing  laws  respecting  the 
treatment  or  employment  of  improvident  and  more  or 
less  vicious  persons,  it  is  to  be  remembered  that  as 


Athena  in  the  Heart.  143 

men  are  not  made  heroes  by  the  performance  of  an 
act  of  heroism,  but  must  be  brave  before  they  can 
perform  it,  so  they  are  not  made  villains  by  the 
commission  of  a  crime,  but  were  villains  before  they 
committed  it ;  and  that  the  right  of  public  interference 
with  their  conduct  begins  when  they  begin  to  corrupt 
themselves ; — not  merely  at  the  moment  when  they 
have  proved  themselves  hopelessly  corrupt. 

All  measures  of  reformation  are  effective  in  exact 
proportion  to  their  timeliness  :  partial  decay  may  be 
cut  away  and  cleansed  ;  incipient  error  corrected  :  but 
there  is  a  point  at  which  corruption  can  no  more  be 
stayed,  nor  wandering  recalled.  It  has  been  the 
manner  of  modern  philanthropy  to  remain  passive  until 
that  precise  period,  and  to  leave  the  sick  to  perish,  and 
the  foolish  to  stray,  while  it  spent  itself  in  frantic  exer- 
tions to  raise  the  dead,  and  reform  the  dust. 

The  recent  direction  of  a  great  weight  of  public 
opinion  against  capital  punishment  is,  I  trust,  the 
sign  of  an  awakening  perception  that  punishment  is 
the  last  and  worst  instrument  in  the  hands  of  the 
legislator  for  the  prevention  of  crime.  The  true  in- 
struments of  reformation  are  employment  and  reward  ; 
— not  punishment.  Aid  the  willing,  honour  the  vir- 
tuous, and  compel  the  idle  into  occupation,  and  there 
will  be  no  need  for  the  compelling  of  any  into  the 
great  and  last  indolence  of  death. 


144  ^^^^  Queen  of  the  Ai7\ 

129.  The  beginning  of  all  true  reformation  among 
the  criminal  classes  depends  on  the  establishment  of 
institutions  for  their  active  employment,  while  their 
criminality  is  still  unripe,  and  their  feelings  of  self- 
respect,  capacities  of  affection,  and  sense  of  justice,  not 
altogether  quenched.  That  those  who  are  desirous 
of  employment  should  always  be  able  to  find  it,  will 
hardly,  at  the  present  day,  be  disputed  :  but  that 
those  who  are  ^//^desirous  of  employment  should  of 
all  persons  be  the  most  strictly  compelled  to  it,  the 
public  are  hardly  yet  convinced ;  and  they  must  be 
convinced.  If  the  danger  of  the  principal  thorough- 
fares in  their  capital  city,  and  the  multiplication  of 
crimes  more  ghastly  than  ever  yet  disgraced  a  no- 
minal civilization,  are  not  enough,  they  will  not  have 
to  wait  long  before  they  receive  sterner  lessons.  For  our 
neglect  of  the  lower  orders  has  reached  a  point  at  which 
it  begins  to  bear  its  necessary  fruit,  and  every  day 
makes  the  fields,  not  whiter,  but  more  sable,  to  harvest. 

130.  The  general  principles  by  which  employ- 
ment should  be  regulated  may  be  briefly  stated  as 
follows : — 

I.  There  being  three  great  classes  of  mechanical 
powers  at  our  disposal,  namely,  {a)  vital  or  muscular 
power  ;  {b)  natural  mechanical  power  of  wind,  water, 
and  electricity ;  and  {c)  artificially  produced  me- 
chanical power  ;  it  is  the  first  principle  of  economy 


Athena  in  the  Heart.         '         145 

to  use  all  available  vital  power  first,  then  the  inex- 
pensive natural  forces,  and  only  at  last  to  have 
recourse  to  artificial  power.  And  this,  because  it  is 
always  better  for  a  man  to  work  with  his  own  hands 
to  feed  and  clothe  himself,  than  to  stand  idle  while  a 
machine  works  for  him ;  and  if  he  cannot  by  all  the 
labour  healthily  possible  to  him,  feed  and  clothe  him- 
self, then  it  is  better  to  use  an  inexpensive  machine — 
as  a  windmill  or  watermill — than  a  costly  one  Hke  a 
steam-engine,  so  long  as  we  have  natural  force  enough 
at  our  disposal.  Whereas  at  present  we  continually 
hear  economists  regret  that  the  water-power  of  the 
cascades  or  streams  of  a  country  should  be  lost,  but 
hardly  ever  that  the  muscular  power  of  its  idle 
inhabitants  should  be  lost ;  and,  again,  we  see  vast 
districts,  as  the  south  of  Provence,  where  a  strong 
wind*  blows  steadily  all  day  long  for  six  days  out  of 
seven  throughout  the  year,  without  a  windmill,  while 
men  are  continually  employed  a  hundred  miles  to  the 
north,  in  digging  fuel  to  obtain  artificial  power.  But 
the  principal  point  of  all  to  be  kept  in  view  is, 
that  in  every  idle  arm  and  shoulder  throughout  the 
country  there  is  a  certain  quantity  of  force,  equivalent 
to  the  force  of  so  much  fuel ;  and  that  it  is  mere 


*  In  order  fully  to  utilize  this  natural  power,  we  only  require 
machinery  to  turn  the  variable  into  a  constant  velocity — no  insur- 
mountable difficulty. 

10 


146  The  Queen  of  the  Air. 

insane  waste  to  dig  for  coal  for  our  force,  while  the 
vital  force  is  unused  ;  and  not  only  unused,  but,  in 
being  so,  corrupting  and  polluting  itself  We  waste 
our  coal,  and  spoil  our  humanity  at  one  and  the  same 
instant.  Therefore,  wherever  there  is  an  idle  arm, 
always  save  coal  with  it,  and  the  stores  of  England 
will  last  all  the  longer.  And  precisely  the  same 
argument  answers  the  common  one  about  "taking 
employment  out  of  the  hands  of  the  industrious 
labourer."  Why,  what  is  "  employment "  but  the 
putting  out  of  vital  force  instead  of  mechanical  force  } 
We  are  continually  in  search  of  means  of  strength, — 
to  pull,  to  hammer,  to  fetch,  to  carry ;  we  waste  our 
future  resources  to  get  this  strength,  while  we  leave 
all  the  living  fuel  to  burn  itself  out  in  mere  pestiferous 
breath,  and  production  of  its  variously  noisome  forms 
of  ashes  !  Clearly,  if  we  want  fire  for  force,  we  want 
men  for  force  first.  The  industrious  hands  must 
already  have  so  much  to  do  that  they  can  do  no 
more,  or  else  we  need  not  use  machines  to  help  them. 
Then  use  the  idle  hands  first.  Instead  of  dragging 
petroleum  with  a  steam-engine,  put  it  on  a  canal,  and 
drag  it  with  human  arms  and  shoulders.  Petroleum 
cannot  possibly  be  in  a  hurry  to  arrive  anywhere.  We 
can  always  order  that,  and  many  other  things,  time 
enough  before  we  want  it.  So,  the  carriage  of  every- 
thing which  does   not   spoil  by  keeping  may   most 


Athena  in  the  Heart.  147 

wholesomely  and  safely  be  done  by  water-traction  and 
sailing  vessels  ;  and  no  healthier  work  can  men  be  put 
to,  nor  better  discipline,  than  such  active  porterage. 

131.  (2nd.)  In  employing  all  the  muscular  power 
at  our  disposal  we  are  to  make  the  employments  we 
choose  as  educational  as  possible.  For  a  wholesome 
human  employment  is  the  first  and  best  method  of 
education,  mental  as  well  as  bodily.  A  man  taught 
to  plough,  row,  or  steer  well,  and  a  woman  taught  to 
cook  properly,  and  make  a  dress  neatly,  are  already 
educated  in  many  essential  moral  habits.  Labour 
considered  as  a  discipline  has  hitherto  been  thought 
of  only  for  criminals ;  but  the  real  and  noblest  func- 
tion of  labour  is  to  prevent  crime,  and  not  to  be 
i?^formatory,  but  Formatory. 

132.  The  third  great  principle  of  employment  is, 
that  whenever  there  is  pressure  of  poverty  to  be  met, 
all  enforced  occupation  should  be  directed  to  the  pro- 
duction of  useful  articles  only,  that  is  to  say,  of  food, 
of  simple  clothing,  of  lodging,  or  of  the  means  of  con- 
veying, distributing,  and  preserving  these.  It  is  yet 
little  understood  by  economists,  and  not  at  all  by  the 
public,  that  the  employment  of  persons  in  a  useless 
business  cannot  relieve  ultimate  distress.  The  money 
given  to  employ  riband-makers  at  Coventry  is  merely 
so  much  money  withdrawn  from  what  would  have 
employed    lace-makers   at   Honiton :    or   makers    of 


148  The  Queen  of  the  Air. 

something  else,  as  useless,  elsewhere.  We  must  spend 
our  money  in  some  way,  at  some  time,  and  it  cannot 
at  any  time  be  spent  without  employing  somebody. 
If  we  gamble  it  away,  the  person  who  wins  it  must 
spend  it ;  if  we  lose  it  in  a  railroad  speculation,  it  has 
gone  into  some  one  else's  pockets,  or  merely  gone  to 
pay  navvies  for  making  a  useless  embankment,  instead 
of  to  pay  riband  or  button  makers  for  making  'useless 
ribands  or  buttons  ;  we  cannot  lose  it  (unless  by 
actually  destroying  it)  without  giving  employment 
of  some  kind  ;  and  therefore,  whatever  quantity  of 
money  exists,  the  relative  quantity  of  employment 
must  some  day  come  out  of  it ;  but  the  distress  of 
the  nation  signifies  that  the  employments  given  have 
produced  nothing  that  will  support  its  existence. 
Men  cannot  live  on  ribands,  or  buttons,  or  velvet,  or 
by  going  quickly  from  place  to  place ;  and  every  coin 
spent  in  useless  ornament,  or  useless  motion,  is  so 
much  withdrawn  from  the  national  means  of  life. 
One  of  the  most  beautiful  uses  of  railroads  is  to 
enable  A  to  travel  from  the  town  of  X  to  take  away 
the  business  of  B  in  the  town  of  Y  ;  while,  in  the 
meantime,  B  travels  from  the  town  of  Y  to  take  away 
A's  business  in  the  town  of  X.  But  the  national 
wealth  is  not  increased  by  these  operations.  Whereas 
every  coin  spent  in  cultivating  ground,  in  repairing 
lodging,   in   making    necessary   and   good   roads,  in 


Athena  in  the  Heart,  149 

preventing  danger  by  sea  or  land,  and  in  carriage 
of  food  or  fuel  where  they  are  required,  is  so  much 
absolute  and  direct  gain  to  the  whole  nation.  To 
cultivate  land  round  Coventry  makes  living  easier  at 
Honiton,  and  every  acre  of  sand  gained  from  the  sea 
in  Lincolnshire,  makes  life  easier  all  over  England. 

4th,  and  lastly.  Since  for  every  idle  person,  some 
one  else  must  be  working  somewhere  to  provide  him 
with  clothes  and  food,  and  doing,  therefore,  double 
the  quantity  of  work  that  would  be  enough  for  his 
own  needs,  it  is  only  a  matter  of  pure  justice  to 
compel  the  idle  person  to  work  for  his  maintenance 
himself.  The  conscription  has  been  used  in  many 
countries,  to  take  away  labourers  who  supported  their 
families,  from  their  useful  work,  and  maintain  them 
for  purposes  chiefly  of  military  display  at  the  public 
expense.  Since  this  has  been  long  endured  by  the 
most  civilized  nations,  let  it  not  be  thought  that  they 
would  not  much  more  gladly  endure  a  conscription 
which  should  seize  only  the  vicious  and  idle,  already 
living  by  criminal  procedures  at  the  public  expense ; 
and  which  should  discipline  and  educate  them  to 
labour  which  would  not  only  maintain  themselves, 
but  be  serviceable  to  the  commonwealth.  The  ques- 
tion is  simply  this  : — ^we  must  feed  the  drunkard, 
vagabond,  and  thief ; — but  shall  we  do  so  by  letting 
them  steal   their  food,  and  do   no  work  for   it  t   or 


150  The  Queen  of  the  Air. 

shall  we  give  them  their  food  in  appointed  quantity, 
and  enforce  their  doing  work  which  shall  be  worth 
it  ?  and  which,  in  process  of  time,  will  redeem  their 
own  characters,  and  make  them  happy  and  service- 
able members  of  society  ? 

I  find  by  me  a  violent  little  fragment  of  unde- 
livered lecture,  which  puts  this,  perhaps,  still  more 
clearly.  Your  idle  people,  (it  says,)  as  they  are  now, 
are  not  merely  waste  coal-beds.  They  are  explosive 
coal-beds,  which  you  pay  a  high  annual  rent  for.  You 
are  keeping  all  these  idle  persons,  remember,  at  far 
greater  cost  than  if  they  were  busy.  Do  you  think  a 
vicious  person  eats  less  than  an  honest  one  ?  or  that  it 
is  cheaper  to  keep  a  bad  man  drunk,  than  a  good  man 
sober  ?  There  is,  I  suppose,  a  dim  idea  in  the  mind  of 
the  public,  that  they  don't  pay  for  the  maintenance  of 
people  they  don't  employ.  Those  staggering  rascals  at 
the  street  corner,  grouped  around  its  splendid  angle  of 
public-house,  we  fancy  they  are  no  servants  of  ours  ">. 
that  we  pay  them  no  wages  t  that  no  cash  out  of  our 
pockets  is  spent  over  that  beer-stained  counter  ! 

Whose  cash  is  it  then  they  are  spending  t  It  is  not 
got  honestly  by  work.  You  know  that  much.  Where 
do  they  get  it  from  }  Who  has  paid  for  their  dinner 
and  their  pot }  Those  fellows  can  only  live  in  one  of 
two  ways — by  pillage  or  beggary.  Their  annual  income 
by  thieving  comes  out  of  the  public  pocket,  you  will 


I 


Athena  in  the  Heart,  151 

admit.  They  are  not  cheaply  fed,  so  far  as  they  are 
fed  by  theft.  But  the  rest  of  their  living — all  that  they 
don't  steal — they  must  beg.  Not  with  success  from 
you,  you  think.  Wise  as  benevolent,  you  never  gave 
a  penny  in  "indiscriminate  charity."  Well,  I  con- 
gratulate you  on  the  freedom  of  your  conscience  from 
that  sin,  mine  being  bitterly  burdened  with  the  memory 
of  many  a  sixpence  given  to  beggars  of  whom  I  knew 
nothing,  but  that  they  had  pale  faces  and  thin  waists. 
But  it  is  not  that  kind  of  street  beggary  that  the 
vagabonds  of  our  people  chiefly  practise.  It  is  home 
beggary  that  is  the  worst  beggars'  trade.  Home  alms 
which  it  is  their  worst  degradation  to  receive.  Those 
scamps  know  well  enough  that  you  and  your  wisdom 
are  worth  nothing  to  them.  They  won't  beg  of  you. 
They  will  beg  of  their  sisters,  and  mothers,  and  wives, 
and  children,  and  of  any  one  else  who  is  enough 
ashamed  of  being  of  the  same  blood  with  them  to 
pay  to  keep  them  out  of  sight.  Every  one  of  those 
blackguards  is  the  bane  of  a  family.  That  is  the 
deadly  **  indiscriminate  charity  " — the  charity  which 
each  household  pays  to  maintain  its  own  private  curse. 
133.  And  you  think  that  is  no  affair  of  yours  }  and 
that  every  family  ought  to  watch  over  and  subdue  its 
own  living  plague  "i  Put  it  to  yourselves  this  way,  then  : 
suppose  you  knew  every  one  of  those  families  kept  an 
idol  in  an  inner  room — a  big-bellied  bronze  figure,  to 


152  The  Queen  of  the  Air, 

which  daily  sacrifice  and  oblation  was  made  ;  at  whose 
feet  so  much  beer  and  brandy  was  poured  out  every 
morning  on  the  ground  :  and  before  which,  every 
night,  good  meat,  enough  for  two  men's  keep,  was  set, 
and  left,  till  it  was  putrid,  and  then  carried  out  and 
thrown  on  the  dunghill ; — you  would  put  an  end  to 
that  form  of  idolatry  with  your  best  diligence,  I 
suppose.  You  would  understand  then  that  the  beer, 
and  brandy,  and  meat,  were  wasted ;  and  that  the 
burden  imposed  by  each  household  on  itself  lay 
heavily  through  them  on  the  whole  community  ?  But, 
suppose  farther,  that  this  idol  were  not  of  silent  and 
quiet  bronze  only  ; — but  an  ingenious  mechanism, 
wound  up  every  morning,  to  run  itself  down  in  auto- 
matic blasphemies ;  that  it  struck  and  tore  with  its 
hands  the  people  who  set  food  before  it ;  that  it  was 
anointed  with  poisonous  unguents,  and  infected  the 
air  for  miles  round.  You  would  interfere  with  the 
idolatry  then,  straightway }  Will  you  not  interfere 
with  it  now,  when  the  infection  that  the  venomous 
idol  spreads  is  not  merely  death — but  sin  t 

134.  So  far  the  old  lecture.  Returning  to  cool 
English,  the  end  of  the  matter  is,  that  sooner  or  later, 
we  shall  have  to  register  our  people  ;  and  to  know  how 
they  live  ;  and  to  make  sure,  if  they  are  capable  of 
work,  that  right  work  is  given  them  to  do. 

The  different  classes  of  work  for  which  bodies  of 


A  thena  in  the  Heart.  153 

men  could  be  consistently  organized,  might  ultimately- 
become  numerous  ;  these  following  divisions  of  occu- 
pation may  at  once  be  suggested  : — 

1.  Road-making. — Good  roads  to  be  made,  where- 
ever  needed,  and  kept  in  repair ;  and  the  annual  loss 
on  unfrequented  roads,  in  spoiled  horses,  strained 
wheels,  and  time,  done  away  with. 

2.  Bringing  in  of  waste  land. — All  waste  lands 
not  necessary  for  public  health,  to  be  made  accessible 
and  gradually  reclaimed  ;  chiefly  our  wide  and  waste 
seashores.  Not  our  mountains  nor  moorland.  Our 
life  depends  on  them,  more  than  on  the  best  arable 
we  have. 

3.  Harhour-making. — The  deficiencies  of  safe  or 
convenient  harbourage  in  our  smaller  ports  to  be 
remedied  ;  other  harbours  built  at  dangerous  points 
of  coast,  and  a  discipHned  body  of  men  always  kept 
in  connection  with  the  pilot  and  life-boat  services. 
There  is  room  for  every  order  of  intelligence  in  this 
work,  and  for  a  large  body  of  superior  officers. 

4.  Porterage.  —  All  heavy  goods,  not  requiring 
speed  in  transit,  to  be  carried  (under  preventive  duty 
on  transit  by  railroad)  by  canal-boats,  employing 
men  for  draught ;  and  the  merchant-shipping  service 
extended  by  sea ;  so  that  no  ships  may  be  wrecked 
for  want  of  hands,  while  there  are  idle  ones  in  mischief 
on  shore. 


154  T^^^^  Queen  of  the  Air, 

5.  Repair  of  buildings. — A  body  of  men  in  various 
trades  to  be  kept  at  the  disposal  of  the  authorities  in 
every  large  town,  for  repair  of  buildings,  especially 
the  houses  of  the  poorer  orders,  who,  if  no  such 
provision  were  made,  could  not  employ  workmen  on 
their  own  houses,  but  would  simply  live  with  rent 
walls  and  roofs. 

6.  Dressmaki7ig. — Substantial  dress,  of  standard 
material  and  kind,  strong  shoes,  and  stout  bedding, 
to  be  manufactured  for  the  poor,  so  as  to  render  it 
unnecessary  for  them,  unless  by  extremity  of  impro- 
vidence, to  wear  cast  clothes,  or  be  without  sufficiency 
of  clothing. 

7.  Works  of  Art. — Schools  to  be  established  on 
thoroughly  sound  principles  of  manufacture,  and  use 
of  materials,  and  with  simple  and,  for  given  periods, 
unalterable  modes  of  work  ;  first,  in  pottery,  and 
embracing  gradually  metal  work,  sculpture,  and 
decorative  painting ;  the  two  points  insisted  upon, 
in  distinction  from  ordinary  commercial  establish- 
ments, being  perfectness  of  material  to  the  utmost 
attainable  degree ;  and  the  production  of  everything 
by  hand-work,  for  the  special  purpose  of  developing 
personal  power  and  skill  in  the  workman. 

The  two  last  departments,  and  some  subordinate 
branches  of  the  others,  would  include  the  service  of 
women  and  children. 


Athena  in  the  Heart.  155 

I  give  now,  for  such  farther  illustration  as  they 
contain  of  the  points  I  desire  most  to  insist  upon  with 
respect  both  to  education  and  employment,  a  portion 
of  the  series  of  notes  published  some  time  ago  in 
the  Art  Journal,  on  the  opposition  of  Modesty  and 
Liberty,  and  the  unescapable  law  of  wise  restraint. 
I  am  sorry  that  they  are  written  obscurely  ; — and  it 
may  be  thought  affectedly : — but  the  fact  is,  I  have 
always  had  three  different  ways  of  writing  ;  one,  with 
the  single  view  of  making  myself  understood,  in  which 
I  necessarily  omit  a  great  deal  of  what  comes  into 
my  head  : — another,  in  which  I  say  what  I  think 
ought  to  be  said,  in  what  I  suppose  to  be  the  best 
words  I  can  find  for  it ;  (which  is  in  reality  an  affected 
style — be  it  good  or  bad  ;)  and  my  third  way  of 
writing  is  to  say  all  that  comes  into  my  head  for  my 
own  pleasure,  in  the  first  words  that  come,  retouch- 
ing them  afterwards  into  (approximate)  grammar. 
These  notes  for  the  Art  Journal  were  so  written  ; 
and  I  like  them  myself,  of  course  ;  but  ask  the 
reader's  pardon  for  their  confusedness. 
135.  "  Sir,  it  cannot  be  better  done." 
We  will  insist,  with  the  reader's  permission,  on 
this  comfortful  saying  of  Albert  Durer's,  in  order  to 
find  out,  if  we  may,  what  Modesty  is  ;  which  it  will 
be  well  for  painters,  readers,  and  especially  critics,  to 
know,  before  going  farther.     What  it  is  ;  or,  rather, 


156  The  Queen  of  the  Air, 

who  she  is  ;  her  fingers  being  among  the  deftest  in 
laying  the  ground-threads  of  Aglaia's  Cestus. 

For  this  same  opinion  of  Albert's  is  entertained 
by  many  other  people  respecting  their  own  doings — a 
very  prevalent  opinion,  indeed,  I  find  it ;  and  the 
answer  itself,  though  rarely  made  with  the  Nurem- 
berger's  crushing  decision,  is  nevertheless  often  enough 
intimated,  with  delicacy,  by  artists  of  all  countries,  in 
their  various  dialects.  Neither  can  it  always  be  held 
an  entirely  modest  one,  as  it  assuredly  was  in  the 
man  who  would  sometimes  estimate  a  piece  of  his 
unconquerable  work  at  only  the  worth  of  a  plate  of 
fruit,  or  a  flask  of  wine — would  have  taken  even  one 
*'  fig  for  it,"  kindly  offered  ;  or  given  it  royally  for 
nothing,  to  show  his  hand  to  a  fellow-king  of  his 
own,  or  any  other  craft — as  Gainsborough  gave  the 
"  Boy  at  the  Stile "  for  a  solo  on  the  violin.  An 
entirely  modest  saying,  I  repeat,  in  him — not  always 
in  us.  For  Modesty  is  "  the  measuring  virtue,"  the 
virtue  of  modes  or  limits.  She  is,  indeed,  said  to  be 
only  the  third  or  youngest  of  the  children  of  the 
cardinal  virtue,  Temperance  ;  and  apt  to  be  despised, 
being  more  given  to  arithmetic,  and  other  vulgar 
studies  (Cinderella-like)  than  her  elder  sisters  :  but 
she  is  useful  in  the  household,  and  arrives  at  great 
results  with  her  yard-measure  and  slate-pencil — a 
pretty  little  Marchande  des  Modes,  cutting  her  dress 


Athena  in  the  Heart,  157 

always  according  to  the  silk  (if  this  be  the  proper 
feminine  reading  of  "coat  according  to  the  cloth"), 
so  that,  consulting  with  her  carefully  of  a  morning, 
men  get  to  know  not  only  their  income,  but  their 
inbeing — to  know  themselves,  that  is,  in  a  gauger's 
manner,  round,  and  up  and  down — surface  and  con- 
tents ;  what  is  in  them,  and  what  may  be  got  out  of 
them  ;  and,  in  fine,  their  entire  canon  of  weight  and 
capacity.  That  yard-measure  of  Modesty's,  lent  to 
those  who  will  use  it,  is  a  curious  musical  reed,  and 
will  go  round  and  round  waists  that  are  slender 
enough,  with  latent  melody  in  every  joint  of  it,  the 
dark  root  only  being  soundless,  moist  from  the  wave 
wherein 

"  Null'  altra  pianta  che  facesse  fronda 
O  indurasse,  puote  aver  vita. "  * 

But  when  the  little  sister  herself  takes  it  in  hand,  to 
measure  things  outside  of  us  with,  the  joints  shoot 
out  in  an  amazing  manner  :  the  four-square  walls 
even  of  celestial  cities  being  measurable  enough  by 
that  reed  ;  and  the  way  pointed  to  them,  though 
only  to  be  followed,  or  even  seen,  in  the  dim  starlight 
shed  down  from  worlds  amidst  which  there  is  no 
name  of  Measure  any  more,  though  the  reality  of  it 
always.  For,  indeed,  to  all  true  modesty  the  neces- 
sary business  is  not  inlook,  but  outlook,  and  especially 

*  Pur  gator  io,  i.  103, 


158  The  Queen  of  the  Air. 

upXofoV  :  it  is  only  her  sister,  Shamefacedness,  who  is 
known  by  the  drooping  lashes — Modesty,  quite  other- 
wise, by  her  large  eyes  full  of  wonder ;  for  she  never 
contemns  herself,  nor  is  ashamed  of  herself,  but  for- 
gets herself — at  least  until  she  has  done  something 
worth  memory.  It  is  easy  to  peep  and  potter  about 
one's  own  deficiencies  in  a  quite  immodest  discon- 
tent ;  but  Modesty  is  so  pleased  with  other  people's 
doings,  that  she  has  no  leisure  to  lament  her  own  : 
and  thus,  knowing  the  fresh  feeling  of  contentment, 
unstained  with  thought  of  self,  she  does  not  fear 
being  pleased,  when  there  is  cause,  with  her  own 
rightness,  as  with  another's,  saying  calmly,  "  Be  it 
mine,  or  yours,  or  whose  else's  it  may,  it  is  no  matter  ; 
— this  also  is  well."  But  the  right  to  say  such  a 
thing  depends  on  continual  reverence,  and  manifold 
sense  of  failure.  If  you  have  known  yourself  to  have 
failed,  you  may  trust,  when  it  comes,  the  strange 
consciousness  of  success  ;  if  you  have  faithfully  loved 
the  noble  work  of  others,  you  need  not  fear  to  speak 
with  respect  of  things  duly  done,  of  your  own. 

136.  But  the  principal  good  that  comes  of  art's 
being  followed  in  this  reverent  feeling,  is  vitally 
manifest  in  the  associative  conditions  of  it.  Men 
who  know  their  place,  can  take  it  and  keep  it,  be  it 
low  or  high,  contentedly  and  firmly,  neither  yielding 
nor  grasping  ;  and  the  harmony  of  hand  and  thought 


Athena  in  the  Heart.  159 

follows,  rendering  all  great  deeds  of  art  possible — 
deeds  in  which  the  souls  of  men  meet  like  the  jewels 
in  the  windows  of  Aladdin's  palace,  the  little  gems 
and  the  large  all  equally  pure,  needing  no  cement  but 
the  fitting  of  facets  ;  while  the  associative  work  of  im- 
modest men  is  all  jointless,  and  astir  with  wormy 
ambition  ;  putridly  dissolute,  and  for  ever  on  the 
crawl :  so  that  if  it  come  together  for  a  time,  it  can 
only  be  by  metamorphosis  through  flash  of  volcanic 
fire  out  of  the  vale  of  Siddim,  vitrifying  the  clay  of  it, 
and  fastening  the  slime,  only  to  end  in  wilder  scatter- 
ing ;  according  to  the  fate  of  those  oldest,  mightiest, 
immodestest  of  builders,  of  whom  it  is  told  in  scorn, 
"  They  had  brick  for  stone,  and  slime  had  they  for 
mortar." 

137.  The  first  function  of  Modesty,  then,  being 
this  recognition  of  place,  her  second  is  the  recognition 
of  law,  and  delight  in  it,  for  the  sake  of  law  itself, 
whether  her  part  be  to  assert  it,  or  obey.  For  as  it 
belongs  to  all  immodesty  to  defy  or  deny  law,  and 
assert  privilege  and  licence,  according  to  its  own 
pleasure  (it  being  therefore  rightly  called  ''msolent'' 
that  is,  "  custom-breaking,"  violating  some  usual  and 
appointed  order  to  attain  for  itself  greater  forward- 
ness or  power),  so  it  is  the  habit  of  all  modesty  to 
love  the  constancy  and  "  sole7nm\.y^'  or,  literally, 
"  accustomedness,"  of  law,  seeking  first  what  are  the 


i6o  The  Qtieen  of  the  Air. 

solemn,  appointed,  inviolable  customs  and  general 
orders  of  nature,  and  of  the  Master  of  nature,  touch- 
ing the  matter  in  hand ;  and  striving  to  put  itself,  as 
habitually  and  inviolably,  in  compliance  with  them. 
Out  of  which  habit,  once  established,  arises  what  is 
rightly  called  "  conscience,"  not  "  science "  merely, 
but  "  with-science,"  a  science  "  with  us,"  such  as  only 
modest  creatures  can  have — with  or  within  them — 
and  within  all  creation  besides,  every  member  of  it, 
strong  or  weak,  witnessing  together,  and  joining  in 
the  happy  consciousness  that  each  x)ne's  work  is  good  ; 
the  bee  also  being  profoundly  of  that  opinion  ;  and 
the  lark  ;  and  the  swallow,  in  that  noisy,  but  modestly 
upside-down,  Babel  of  hers,  under  the  eaves,  with  its 
unvolcanic  slime  for  mortar ;  and  the  two  ants  who 
are  asking  of  each  other  at  the  turn  of  that  little 
ant's-foot-worn  path  through  the  moss,  "  lor  via  e  lor 
fortuna ;"  and  the  builders  also,  who  built  yonder 
pile  of  cloud-marble  in  the  west,  and  the  gilder  who 
gilded  it,  and  is  gone  down  behind  it. 

138.  But  I  think  we  shall  better  understand  what 
we  ought  of  the  nature  of  Modesty,  and  of  her  opposite, 
by  taking  a  simple  instance  of  both,  in  the  practice 
of  that  art  of  music  which  the  wisest  have  agreed 
in  thinking  the  first  element  of  education  ;  only  I 
must  ask  the  reader's  patience  with  me  through  a 
parenthesis. 


Athena  in  the  Heart.  i6i 

Among  the  foremost  men  whose  power  has  had 
to  assert  itself,  though  with  conquest,  yet  with  count- 
less loss,  through  peculiarly  English  disadvantages 
of  circumstance,  are  assuredly  to  be  ranked  together, 
both  for  honour  and  for  mourning,  Thomas  Bewick 
and  George  Cruikshank.  There  is,  however,  less  cause 
for  regret  in  the  instance  of  Bewick.  We  may  under- 
stand that  it  was  well  for  us  once  to  see  what  an 
entirely  powerful  painter's  genius,  and  an  entirely 
keen  and  true  man's  temper,  could  achieve,  to- 
gether, unhelped,  but  also  unharmed,  among  the 
black  banks  and  wolds  of  Tyne.  But  the  genius 
of  Cruikshank  has  been  cast  away  in  an  utterly 
ghastly  and  lamentable  manner :  his  superb  line- 
work,  worthy  of  any  class  of  subject,  and  his  powers 
of  conception  and  composition,  of  which  I  cannot 
venture  to  estimate  the  range  in  their  degraded 
application,  having  been  condemned,  by  his  fate, 
to  be  spent  either  in  rude  jesting,  or  in  vain  war 
with  conditions  of  vice  too  low  alike  for  record  or 
rebuke,  among  the  dregs  of  the  British  populace. 
Yet  perhaps  I  am  wrong  in  regretting  even  this : 
it  may  be  an  appointed  lesson  for  futurity,  that  the 
art  of  the  best  English  etcher  in  the  nineteenth 
century,  spent  on  illustrations  of  the  lives  of  burglars 
and  drunkards,  should  one  day  be  seen  in  museums 
beneath   Greek   vases  fretted  with   drawings   of  the 

II 


1 62  The  Queen  of  the  Air. 

wars  of  Troy,  or  side  by  side  with  Durer's  "  Knight 
and  Death." 

1 39.  Be  that  as  it  may,  I  am  at  present  glad  to 
be  able  to  refer  to  one  of  these  perpetuations,  by  his 
strong  hand,  of  such  human  character  as  our  faultless 
British  constitution  occasionally  produces,  in  out-of- 
the-way  corners.  It  is  among  his  illustrations  of  the 
Irish  Rebellion,  and  represents  the  pillage  and  destruc- 
tion of  a  gentleman's  house  by  the  mob.  They  have 
made  a  heap  in  the  drawing-room  of  the  furniture 
and  books,  to  set  first  fire  to;  and  are  tearing  up 
the  floor  for  its  more  easily  kindled  planks  :  the  less 
busily-disposed  meanwhile  hacking  round  in  rage, 
with  axes,  and  smashing  what  they  can  with  butt- 
ends  of  guns.  I  do  not  care  to  follow  with  words  the 
ghastly  truth  of  the  picture  into  its  detail ;  but  the 
most  expressive  incident  of  the  whole,  and  the  one 
immediately  to  my  purpose,  is  this,  that  one  fellow 
has  sat  himself  at  the  piano,  on  which,  hitting  down 
fiercely  with  his  clenched  fists,  he  plays,  grinning, 
such  tune  as  may  be  so  producible,  to  which  melody 
two  of  his  companions,  flourishing  knotted  sticks, 
dance,  after  their  manner,  on  the  top  of  the  instru- 
ment. 

140.  I  think  we  have  in  this  conception  as  perfect 
an  instance  as  we  require  of  the  lowest  supposable 
phase  of  immodest  or  licentious  art  in  music  ;   the 


Athena  in  the  Heart.  163 

"  inner  consciousness  of  good  "  being  dim,  even  in  the 
musician  and  his  audience  ;  and  wholly  unsympathized 
with,  and  unacknowledged,  by  the  Delphian,  Vestal, 
and  all  other  prophetic  and  cosmic  powers.  This  re- 
presented scene  came  into  my  mind  suddenly,  one 
evening,  a  few  weeks  ago,  in  contrast  with  another 
which  I  was  watching  in  its  reality  ;  namely,  a  group 
of  gentle  school-girls,  leaning  over  Mr.  Charles  Halle 
as  he  was  playing  a  variation  on  *'  Home,  sweet 
Home."  They  had  sustained  with  unwonted  courage 
the  glance  of  subdued  indignation  with  which,  having 
just  closed  a  rippling  melody  of  Sebastian  Bach's, 
(much  like  what  one  might  fancy  the  singing  of 
nightingales  would  be  if  they  fed  on  honey  instead  of 
flies),  he  turned  to  the  slight,  popular  air.  But  they 
had  their  own  associations  with  it,  and  besought  for, 
and  obtained  it ;  and  pressed  close,  at  first,  in  vain, 
to  see  what  no  glance  could  follow,  the  traversing  of 
the  fingers.  They  soon  thought  no  more  of  seeing. 
The  wet  eyes,  round-open,  and  the  little  scarlet  upper 
lips,  lifted,  and  drawn  slightly  together,  in  passionate 
glow  of  utter  wonder,  became  picture-Hke, — porcelain- 
like,— in  motionless  joy,  as  the  sweet  multitude  of  low 
notes  fell  in  their  timely  infinities,  like  summer  rain. 
Only  La  Robbia  himself  (nor  even  he,  unless  with 
tenderer  use  of  colour  than  is  usual  in  his  work)  could 
have  rendered  some  image  of  that  listening. 


164  The  Queen  of  the  Air. 

141.  But  if  the  reader  can  give  due  vitality  in  his 
fancy  to  these  two  scenes,  he  will  have  in  them  repre- 
sentative types,  clear  enough  for  all  future  purpose, 
of  the  several  agencies  of  debased  and  perfect  art. 
And  the  interval  may  easily  and  continuously  be 
filled  by  mediate  gradations.  Between  the  entirely 
immodest,  unmeasured,  and  (in  evil  sense)  unman- 
nered,  execution  with  the  fist ;  and  the  entirely  modest, 
measured,  and  (in  the  noblest  sense)  mannered,  or 
moral'd,  execution  with  the  finger  ; — between  the  im- 
patient and  unpractised  doing,  containing  in  itself 
the  witness  of  lasting  impatience  and  idleness  through 
all  previous  life,  and  the  patient  and  practised  doing, 
containing  in  itself  the  witness  of  self-restraint  and 
unwearied  toil  through  all  previous  life  ; — between  the 
expressed  subject  and  sentiment  of  home  violation, 
and  the  expressed  subject  and  sentiment  of  home 
love ; — between  the  sympathy  of  audience,  given  in 
irreverent  and  contemptuous  rage,  joyless  as  the 
rabidness  of  a  dog,  and  the  sympathy  of  audience 
given  in  an  almost  appalled  humility  of  intense, 
rapturous,  and  yet  entirely  reasoning  and  reasonable 
pleasure  ; — between  these  two  limits  of  octave,  the 
reader  will  find  he  can  class,  according  to  its  modesty, 
usefulness,  and  grace,  or  becomingness,  all  other  musical 
art.  For  although  purity  of  purpose  and  fineness  of 
execution  by  no  means  go  together,  degree  to  degree, 


Athena  in  the  Heart.  165 

(since  fine,  and  indeed  all  but  the  finest,  work  is 
often  spent  in  the  most  wanton  purpose — as  in  all 
our  modern  opera — and  the  rudest  execution  is  again 
often  joined  with  purest  purpose,  as  in  a  mother's  song 
to  her  child),  still  the  entire  accomplishment  of  music 
is  only  in  the  union  of  both.  For  the  difference  between 
that  **  all  but "  finest  and  "  finest "  is  an  infinite  one  ; 
and  besides  this,  however  the  power  of  the  performer, 
once  attained,  may  be  afterwards  misdirected,  in 
slavery  to  popular  passion  or  childishness,  and  spend 
itself,  at  its  sweetest,  in  idle  melodies,  cold  and 
ephemeral  (like  Michael  Angelo's  snow  statue  in  the 
other  art),  or  else  in  vicious  difficulty  and  miserable 
noise — crackling  of  thorns  under  the  pot  of  public 
sensuality — still,  the  attainment  of  this  power,  and 
the  maintenance  of  it,  involve  always  in  the  executant 
some  virtue  or  courage  of  high  kind  ;  the  understand- 
ing of  which,  and  of  the  difference  between  the  disci- 
pline which  develops  it  and  the  disorderly  efforts  of 
the  amateur,  it  will  be  one  of  our  first  businesses  to 
estimate  rightly.  And  though  not  indeed  by  degree 
to  degree,  yet  in  essential  relation  (as  of  winds  to 
waves,  the  one  being  always  the  true  cause  of  the 
other,  though  they  are  not  necessarily  of  equal  force 
at  the  same  time),  we  shall  find  vice  in  its  varieties, 
with  art-failure, — and  virtue  in  its  varieties,  with  art- 
success, — fall  and  rise  together  :  the  peasant-girl's  song 


1 66  The  Queen  of  the  Air. 

at  her  spinning-wheel,  the  peasant-labourer's  "  to  the 
oaks  and  rills," — domestic  music,  feebly  yet  sensi- 
tively skilful, — music  for  the  multitude,  of  beneficent, 
or  of  traitorous  power, — dance-melodies,  pure  and 
orderly,  or  foul  and  frantic, — march -music,  blatant 
in  mere  fever  of  animal  pugnacity,  or  majestic  with 
force  of  national  duty  and  memory, — song -music, 
reckless,  sensual,  sickly,  slovenly,  forgetful  even  of 
the  foolish  words  it  effaces  with  foolish  noise, — or 
thoughtful,  sacred,  healthful,  artful,  for  ever  sancti- 
fying noble  thought  with  separately  distinguished 
loveliness  of  belonging  sound, — all  these  families  and 
gradations  of  good  or  evil,  however  mingled,  follow, 
in  so  far  as  they  are  good,  one  constant  law  of  virtue 
(or  "  life-strength,"  which  is  the  literal  meaning  of  the 
word,  and  its  intended  one,  in  wise  men's  mouths), 
and  in  so  far  as  they  are  evil,  are  evil  by  outlawry 
and  unvirtue,  or  death-weakness.  Then,  passing  wholly 
beyond  the  domain  of  death,  we  may  still  imagine 
the  ascendant  nobleness  of  the  art,  through  all  the 
concordant  life  of  incorrupt  creatures,  and  a  con- 
tinually deeper  harmony  of  ^^ puissant  words  and  mur- 
murs made  to  bless,"  until  we  reach 

"  The  undisturbed  song  of  pure  consent, 
Aye  sung  before  the  sapphire-coloured  throne." 

142.  And  so  far  as  the  sister  arts  can  be  conceived 
to  have  place  or  office,  their  virtues  are  subject  to  a 


Athe7ia  in  the  Heart.  167 

law  absolutely  the  same  as  that  of  music,  only  ex- 
tending its  authority  into  more  various  conditions, 
owing  to  the  introduction  of  a  distinctly  representa- 
tive and  historical  power,  which  acts  under  logical 
as  well  as  mathematical  restrictions,  and  is  capable 
of  endlessly  changeful  fault,  fallacy,  and  defeat,  as 
well  as  of  endlessly  manifold  victory. 

143.  Next  to  Modesty,  and  her  delight  in  mea- 
sures, let  us  reflect  a  little  on  the  character  of  her 
adversary,  the  Goddess  of  Liberty,  and  her  delight 
in  absence  of  measures,  or  in  false  ones.  It  is  true 
that  there  are  liberties  and  liberties.  Yonder  torrent, 
crystal-clear,  and  arrow-swift,  with  its  spray  leaping 
into  the  air  like  white  troops  of  fawns,  is  free  enough. 
Lost,  presently,  amidst  bankless,  boundless  marsh^ 
soaking  in  slow  shallowness,  as  it  will,  hither  and 
thither,  listless,  among  the  poisonous  reeds  and  unre- 
sisting slime — it  is  free  also.  We  may  choose  which 
liberty  we  like, — the  restraint  of  voiceful  rock,  or  the 
dumb  and  edgeless  shore  of  darkened  sand.  Of  that 
evil  liberty,  which  men  are  now  glorifying,  and  pro- 
claiming as  essence  of  gospel  to  all  the  earth,  and 
will  presently,  I  suppose,  proclaim  also  to  the  stars, 
with  invitation  to  them  out  of  their  courses, — and 
of  its  opposite  continence,  which  is  the  clasp  and 
^puo-fij  TTEpovjj  of  Aglaia's  cestus,  we  must  try  to  find 
out  something  true.     For  no  quality  of  Art  has  been 


1 68  The  Queen  of  the  Air. 

more  powerful  in  its  influence  on  public  mind  ;  none  is 
more  frequently  the  subject  of  popular  praise,  or  the 
end  of  vulgar  effort,  than  what  we  call  "  Freedom." 
It  is  necessary  to  determine  the  justice  or  injustice 
of  this  popular  praise. 

144.  I  said,  a  little  while  ago,  that  the  practical 
teaching  of  the  masters  of  Art  was  summed  by  the 
O  of  Giotto.  ."You  may  judge  my  masterhood  of 
craft,"  Giotto  tells  us,  "  by  seeing  that  I  can  draw  a 
circle  unerringly."  And  we  may  safely  believe  him, 
understanding  him  to  mean,  that — though  more  may 
be  necessary  to  an  artist  than  such  a  power — at  least 
this  power  is  necessary.  The  qualities  of  hand  and 
eye  needful  to  do  this  are  the  first  conditions  of 
artistic  craft. 

145.  Try  to  draw  a  circle  yourself  with  the  "free  " 
hand,  and  with  a  single  line.  You  cannot  do  it  if 
your  hand  trembles,  nor  if  it  hesitates,  nor  if  it  is 
unmanageable,  nor  if  it  is  in  the  common  sense  of  the 
word  "free."  So  far  from  being  free,  it  must  be 
under  a  control  as  absolute  and  accurate  as  if  it  were 
fastened  to  an  inflexible  bar  of  steel.  And  yet  it 
must  move,  under  this  necessary  control,  with  perfect, 
untormented  serenity  of  ease. 

146.  That  is  the  condition  of  all  good  work  what- 
soever. All  freedom  is  error.  Every  line  you  lay 
down  is  either  right  or  wrong :  it  may  be  timidly  and 


Athena  in  the  Heart.  169 

awkwardly  wrong,  or  fearlessly  and  impudently  wrong : 
the  aspect  of  the  impudent  wrongness  is  pleasurable 
to  vulgar  persons ;  and  is  what  they  commonly  call 
"  free "  execution  :  the  timid,  tottering,  hesitating 
wrongness  is  rarely  so  attractive  ;  yet  sometimes,  if 
accompanied  with  good  qualities,  and  right  aims  in 
other  directions,  it  becomes  in  a  manner  charming, 
like  the  inarticulateness  of  a  child  : .  but,  whatever 
the  charm  or  manner  of  the  error,  there  is  but  one 
question  ultimately  to  be  asked  respecting  every 
line  you  draw,  Is  it  right  or  wrong?  If  right,  it 
most  assuredly  is  not  a  "free"  line,  but  an  intensely 
continent,  restrained,  and  considered  line ;  and  the 
action  of  the  hand  in  laying  it  is  just  as  decisive, 
and  just  as  "free"  as  the  hand  of  a  firstrate  surgeon 
in  a  critical  incision.  A  great  operator  told  me  that 
his  hand  could  check  itself  within  about  the  two- 
hundredth  of  an  inch,  in  penetrating  a  membrane  ; 
and  this,  of  course,  without  the  help  of  sight,  by 
sensation  only.  With  help  of  sight,  and  in  action 
on  a  substance  which  does  not  quiver  nor  yield,  a  fine 
artist's  line  is  measurable  in  its  purposed  direction  to 
considerably  less  than  the  thousandth  of  an  inch. 

A  wide  freedom,  truly  ! 

147.  The  conditions  of  popular  art  which  most 
foster  the  common  ideas  about  freedom,  are  merely 
results  of  irregularly  energetic  effort  by  men  imper- 


170  The  Queen  of  the  Air, 

fectly  educated  ;  these  conditions  being  variously 
mingled  with  cruder  mannerisms  resulting  from 
timidity,  or  actual  imperfection  of  body.  Northern 
hands  and  eyes  are,  of  course,  never  so  subtle  as 
Southern  ;  and  in  very  cold  countries,  artistic  execu- 
tion is  palsied.  The  effort  to  break  through  this 
timidity,  or  to  refine  the  bluntness,  may  lead  to  a 
licentious  impetuosity,  or  an  ostentatious  minuteness. 
Every  man's  manner  has  this  kind  of  relation  to  some 
defect  in  his  physical  powers  or  modes  of  thought ; 
so  that  in  the  greatest  work  there  is  no  manner 
visible.  It  is  at  first  uninteresting  from  its  quietness ; 
the  majesty  of  restrained  power  only  dawns  gradually 
upon  us,  as  we  walk  towards  its  horizon. 

There  is,  indeed,  often  great  delightfulness  in  the 
innocent  manners  of  artists  who  have  real  power  and 
honesty,  and  draw,  in  this  way  or  that,  as  best  they 
can,  under  such  and  such  untoward  circumstances  of 
life.  But  the  greater  part  of  the  looseness,  flimsiness, 
or  audacity  of  modern  work  is  the  expression  of  an 
inner  spirit  of  licence  in  mind  and  heart,  connected, 
as  I  said,  with  the  peculiar  folly  of  this  age,  its  hope 
of,  and  trust  in,  "  liberty."  Of  which  we  must  reason 
a  little  in  more  general  terms. 

148.  I  believe  we  can  nowhere  find  a  better  type 
of  a  perfectly  free  creature  than  in  the  common  house 
fly.     Nor  free  only,  but  brave  ;  and  irreverent  to  a 


Athena  in  the  Heart.  171 

degree  which  I  think  no  human  republican  could  by 
any  philosophy  exalt  himself  to.  There  is  no  courtesy 
in  him  ;  he  does  not  care  whether  it  is  king  or  clown 
whom  he  teases  ;  and  in  every  step  of  his  swift  me- 
chanical march,  and  in  every  pause  of  his  resolute 
observation,  there  is  one  and  the  same  expression 
of  perfect  egotism,  perfect  independence  and  self- 
confidence,  and  conviction  of  the  world's  having  been 
made  for  flies.  Strike  at  him  with  your  hand  ;  and 
to  him,  the  mechanical  fact  and  external  aspect  of 
the  matter  is,  what  to  you  it  would  be,  if  an  acre  of 
red  clay,  ten  feet  thick,  tore  itself  up  from  the  ground 
in  one  massive  field,  hovered  over  you  in  the  air  for 
a  second,  and  came  crashing  down  with  an  aim.  That 
is  the  external  aspect  of  it ;  the  inner  aspect,  to  his 
fly's  mind,  is  of  a  quite  natural  and  unimportant 
occurrence — one  of  the  momentary  conditions  of  his 
active  life.  He  steps  out  of  the  way  of  your  hand, 
and  alights  on  the  back  of  it.  You  cannot  terrify 
him,  nor  govern  him,  nor  persuade  him,  nor  con- 
vince him.  He  has  his  own  positive  opinion  on  all 
matters ;  not  an  unwise  one,  usually,  for  his  own 
ends ;  and  will  ask  no  advice  of  yours.  He  has  no 
work  to  do — no  tyrannical  instinct  to  obey.  The 
earthworm  has  his  digging ;  the  bee  her  gathering 
and  building  ;  the  spider  her  cunning  net-work ;  the 
ant  her  treasury  and  accounts.     All  these  are  com- 


172  The  Queen  of  the  Air. 

paratively  slaves,  or  people  of  vulgar  business.  But 
your  fly,  free  in  the  air,  free  in  the  chamber — a  black 
incarnation  of  caprice  —  wandering,  investigating, 
flitting,  flirting,  feasting  at  his  will,  with  rich  variety 
of  choice  in  feast,  from  the  heaped  sweets  in  the 
grocer's  window  to  those  of  the  butcher's  back-yard, 
and  from  the  galled  place  on  your  cab-horse's  back, 
to  the  brown  spot  in  the  road,  from  which,  as  the 
hoof  disturbs  him,  he  rises  with  angry  republican 
buzz — what  freedom  is  like  his  ? 

149.  For  captivity,  again,  perhaps  your  poor  watch- 
dog is  as  sorrowful  a  type  as  you  will  easily  find. 
Mine  certainly  is.  The  day  is  lovely,  but  I  must  write 
this,  and  cannot  go  out  with  him.  He  is  chained  in 
the  yard,  because  I  do  not  like  dogs  in  rooms,  and  the 
gardener  does  not  like  dogs  in  gardens.  He  has  no 
books, — nothing  but  his  own  weary  thoughts  for 
company,  and  a  group  of  those  free  flies,  whom  he 
snaps  at,  with  sullen  ill  success.  Such  dim  hope  as 
he  may  have  that  I  may  yet  take  him  out  with  me, 
will  be,  hour  by  hour,  wearily  disappointed  ;  or,  worse, 
darkened  at  once  into  a  leaden  despair  by  an  authori- 
tative "  No  " — too  well  understood.  His  fidelity  only 
seals  his  fate  ;  if  he  would  not  watch  for  me,  he  would 
be  sent  away,  and  go  hunting  with  some  happier 
master  :  but  he  watches,  and  is  wise,  and  faithful,  and 
miserable  :  and  his  high  animal  intellect   only  gives 


Athena  in  the  Heart.  173 

him  the  wistful  powers  of  wonder,  and  sorrow,  and 
desire,  and  affection,  which  embitter  his  captivity. 
Yet  of  the  two,  would  we  rather  be  watch-dog,  or  fly  ? 

1 50.  Indeed,  the  first  point  we  have  all  to  determine 
is  not  how  free  we  are,  but  what  kind  of  creatures  we 
are.  It  is  of  small  importance  to  any  of  us  whether 
we  get  liberty ;  but  of  the  greatest  that  we  deserve  it. 
Whether  we  can  win  it,  fate  must  determine  ;  but  that 
we  will  be  worthy  of  it,  we  may  ourselves  determine; 
and  the  sorrowfuUest  fate,  of  all  that  we  can  suffer,  is 
to  have  it,  without  deserving  it. 

151.  I  have  hardly  patience  to  hold  my  pen  and 
go  on  writing,  as  I  remember  (I  would  that  it  were 
possible  for  a  few  consecutive  instants  to  forget)  the 
infinite  follies  of  modern  thought  in  this  matter,  centred 
in.  the  notion  that  liberty  is  good  for  a  man,  irrespec- 
tively of  the  use  he  is  likely  to  make  of  it.  Folly 
unfathomable  !  unspeakable  !  unendurable  to  look  in 
the  full  face  of,  as  the  laugh  of  a  cretin.  You  will 
send  your  child,  will  you,  into  a  room  where  the  table 
is  loaded  with  sweet  wine  and  fruit — some  poisoned, 
some  not  i^ — you  will  say  to  him,  "  Choose  freely,  my 
little  child  !  It  is  so  good  for  you  to  have  freedom  of 
choice:  it  forms  your  character — your  individuality  1 
If  you  take  the  wrong  cup,  or  the  wrong  berry,  you 
will  die  before  the  day  is  .over,  but  you  will  have 
acquired  the  dignity  of  a  Free  child  }  " 


174  The  Queen  of  the  Air. 

152.  You  think  that  puts  the  case  too  sharply  ?  I 
tell  you,  lover  of  liberty,  there  is  no  choice  offered  to 
you,  but  it  is  similarly  between  life  and  death.  There 
is  no  act,  nor  option  of  act,  possible,  but  the  wrong 
deed  or  option  has  poison  in  it  which  will  stay  in  your 
veins  thereafter  for  ever.  Never  more  to  all  eternity 
can  you  be  as  you  might  have  been,  had  you  not  done 
that — chosen  that.  You  have  "  formed  your  charac- 
ter," forsooth !  No ;  if  you  have  chosen  ill,  you  have 
De-formed  it,  and  that  for  ever  !  In  some  choices,  it 
had  been  better  for  you  that  a  red  hot  iron  bar  had 
struck  you  aside,  scarred  and  helpless,  than  that  you 
had  so  chosen.  "  You  will  know  better  next  time  ! " 
No.  Next  time  will  never  come.  Next  time  the 
choice  will  be  in  quite  another  aspect — between  quite 
different  things, — you,  weaker  than  you  were  by  the 
evil  into  which  you  have  fallen  ;  it,  more  doubtful  than 
it  was,  by  the  increased  dimness  of  your  sight.  No 
one  ever  gets  wiser  by  doing  wrong,  nor  stronger. 
You  will  get  wiser  and  stronger  only  by  doing  right, 
whether  forced  or  not ;  the  prime,  the  one  need  is  to 
do  that,  under  whatever  compulsion,  till  you  can  do  it 
without  compulsion.     And  then  you  are  a  Man. 

153.  "What!"  a  wayward  youth  might  perhaps 
answer,  incredulously  ;  "  no  one  ever  gets  wiser  by 
doing  wrong  1  Shall  I  not  know  the  world  best  by 
trying  the  wrong  of  it,  and  repenting }    Have  I  not. 


Athena  i7i  the  Heart.  175 

even  as  it  is,  learned  much  by  many  of  my  errors  ?  " 
Indeed,  the  effort  by  which  partially  you  recovered 
yourself  was  precious  ;  that  part  of  your  thought  by 
which  you  discerned  the  error  was  precious.  What 
wisdom  and  strength  you  kept,  and  rightly  used,  are 
rewarded  ;  and  in  the  pain  and  the  repentance,  and 
in  the  acquaintance  with  the  aspects  of  folly  and  sin, 
you  have  learned  something ;  how  much  less  than 
you  would  have  learned  in  right  paths,  can  never  be 
told,  but  that  it  is  less  is  certain.  Your  liberty  of 
choice  has  simply  destroyed  for  you  so  much  life  and 
strength,  never  regainable.  It  is  true  you  now  know 
the  habits  of  swine,  and  the  taste  of  husks  :  do  you 
think  your  father  could  not  have  taught  you  to  know 
better  habits  and  pleasanter  tastes,  if  you  had  stayed 
in  his  house  ;  and  that  the  knowledge  you  have  lost 
would  not  have  been  more,  as  well  as  sweeter,  than 
that  you  have  gained?  But  "it  so  forms  my  in- 
dividuality to  be  free  ! "  Your  individuality  was 
given  you  by  God,  and  in  your  race  ;  and  if  you  have 
any  to  speak  of,  you  will  want  no  liberty.  You  will 
want  a  den  to  work  in,  and  peace,  and  light — no 
more, — in  absolute  need  ;  if  more,  in  anywise,  it  will 
still  not  be  liberty,  but  direction,  instruction,  reproof, 
and  sympathy.  But  if  you  have  no  individuality,  if 
there  is  no  true  character  nor  true  desire  in  you,  then 
you  will  indeed  want   to   be   free.     You  will   begin 


176  The  Queen  of  the  Air. 

early  ;  and,  as  a  boy,  desire  to  be  a  man ;  and,  as  a 
man,  think  yourself  as  good  as  every  other.  You  will 
choose  freely  to  eat,  freely  to  drink,  freely  to  stagger 
and  fall,  freely,  at  last,  to  curse  yourself  and  die. 
Death  is  the  only  real  freedom  possible  to  us  :  and 
that  is  consummate  freedom, — permission  for  every 
particle  in  the  rotting  body  to  leave  its  neighbour 
particle,  and  shift  for  itself.  You  call  it  "  corrup- 
tion "  in  the  flesh  ;  but  before  it  comes  to  that,  all 
liberty  is  an  equal  corruption  in  mind.  You  ask  for 
freedom  of  thought ;  but  if  you  have  not  sufficient 
grounds  for  thought,  you  have  no  business  to  think  ; 
and  if  you  have  sufficient  grounds,  you  have  no  busi- 
ness to  think  wrong.  Only  one  thought  is  possible 
to  you,  if  you  are  wise — your  liberty  is  geometrically 
proportionate  to  your  folly. 

154.  "  But  all  this  glory  and  activity  of  our  age  ; 
what  are  they  owing  to,  but  to  our  freedom  of 
thought  1 "  In  a  measure,  they  are  owing — what 
good  is  in  them — to  the  discovery  of  many  lies,  and 
the  escape  from  the  power  of  evil.  Not  to  liberty, 
but  to  the  deliverance  from  evil  or  cruel  masters. 
Brave  men  have  dared  to  examine  lies  which  had 
long  been  taught,  not  because  they  were/;r<?-thinkers, 
but  because  they  were  such  stern  and  close  thinkers 
that  the  lie  could  no  longer  escape  them.  Of  course 
the  restriction  of  thought,  or  of  its  expression,  by 


Athena  in  the  Hem-t.  I'j'j 

persecution,  is  merely  a  form  of  violence,  justifiable 
or  not,  as  other  violence  is,  according  to  the  character 
of  the  persons  against  whom  it  is  exercised,  and  the 
divine  and  eternal  laws  which  it  vindicates  or  violates. 
We  must  not  burn  a  man  alive  for  saying  that  the 
Athanasian  creed  is  ungrammatical,  nor  stop  a 
bishop's  salary  because  we  are  getting  the  worst  of 
an  argument  with  him  ;  neither  must  we  let  drunken 
men  howl  in  the  public  streets  at  night  There  is 
much  that  is  true  in  the  part  of  Mr.  Mill's  essay  on 
Liberty  which  treats  of  freedom  of  thought ;  some 
important  truths  are  there  beautifully  expressed,  but 
many,  quite  vital,  are  omitted  ;  and  the  balance, 
therefore,  is  wrongly  struck.  The  liberty  of  expres- 
sion, with  a  great  nation,  would  become  like  that  in  a 
well-educated  company,  in  which  there  is  indeed 
freedom  of  speech,  but  not  of  clamour  ;  or  like  that 
in  an  orderly  senate,  in  which  men  who  deserve  to  be 
heard,  are  heard  in  due  time,  and  under  determined 
restrictions.  The  degree  of  liberty  you  can  rightly 
grant  to  a  number  of  men  is  commonly  in  the  inverse 
ratio  of  their  desire  for  it ;  and  a  general  hush,  or  call 
to  order,  would  be  often  very  desirable  in  this  England 
of  ours.  For  the  rest,  of  any  good  or  evil  extant,  it  is 
impossible  to  say  what  measure  is  owing  to  restraint, 
and  what  to  licence,  where  the  right  is  balanced 
between  them.     I  was  not  a  little  provoked  one  day, 

12 


lyS  The  Queen  of  the  Air. 

a  summer  or  two  since,  in  Scotland,  because  the 
Duke  of  Athol  hindered  me  from  examining  the 
gneiss  and  slate  junctions  in  Glen  Tilt,  at  the  hour 
convenient  to  me  :  but  I  saw  them  at  last,  and  in 
quietness  ;  and  to  the  very  restriction  that  annoyed 
me,  owed,  probably,  the  fact  of  their  being  in  existence, 
instead  of  being  blasted  away  by  a  mob-company  ; 
while  the  **free"  paths  and  inlets  of  Loch  Katrine  and 
the  Lake  of  Geneva  are  for  ever  trampled  down  and 
destroyed,  not  by  one  duke,  but  by  tens  of  thousands 
of  ignorant  tyrants. 

155.  So,  a  Dean  and  Chapter  may,  perhaps,  un- 
justifiably charge  me  twopence  for  seeing  a  cathedral ; 
^but  your  free  mob  pulls  spire  and  all  down  about 
my  ears,  and  I  can  see  it  no  more  for  ever.  And  even 
if  I  cannot  get  up  to  the  granite  junctions  in  the  glen, 
the  stream  comes  down  from  them  pure  to  the  Garry  ; 
but  in  Beddington  Park  I  am  stopped  by  the  newly 
erected  fence  of  a  building  speculator  ;  and  the  bright 
Wandel,  divine  of  waters  as  Castaly,  is  filled  by  the 
free  public  with  old  shoes,  obscene  crockery,  and  ashes. 

156.  In  fine,  the  arguments  for  liberty  may  in 
general  be  summed  in  a  few  very  simple  forms,  as 
follows  : — 

Misguiding  is  mischievous  :  therefore  guiding  is. 
If  the  blind  lead  the  blind,  both  fall  into  the  ditch  : 
therefore,  nobody  should  lead  anybody. 


Athena  in  the  Heart.  179 

Lambs  and  fawns  should  be  left  free  in  the  fields  ; 
much  more  bears  and  wolves. 

If  a  man's  gun  and  shot  are  his  own,  he  may- 
fire  in  any  direction  he  pleases. 

A  fence  across  a  road  is  inconvenient  ;  much  more 
one  at  the  side  of  it. 

Babes  should  not  be  swaddled  with  their  hands 
bound  down  to  their  sides  :  therefore  they  should  be 
thrown  out  to  roll  in  the  kennels  naked. 

None  of  these  arguments  are  good,  and  the  prac- 
tical issues  of  them  are  worse.  For  there  are  certain 
eternal  laws  for  human  conduct  which  are  quite  clearly 
discernible  by  human  reason.  So  far  as  these  are 
discovered  and  obeyed,  by  whatever  machinery  or 
authority  the  obedience  is  procured,  there  follow  life 
and  strength.  So  far  as  they  are  disobeyed,  by  what- 
ever good  intention  the  disobedience  is  brought  about, 
there  follow  ruin  and  sorrow.  And  the  first  duty  of 
every  man  in  the  world  is  to  find  his  true  master, 
and,  for  his  own  good,  submit  to  him  ;  and  to  find  his 
true  inferior,  and,  for  that  inferior's  good,  conquer  him. 
The  punishment  is  sure,  if  we  either  refuse  the  rever- 
ence, or  are  too  cowardly  and  indolent  to  enforce  the 
compulsion.  A  base  nation  crucifies  or  poisons  its 
wise  men,  and  lets  its  fools  rave  and  rot  in  its  streets. 
A  wise  nation  obeys  the  one,  restrains  the  other,  and 
cherishes  all. 


i8o  The  Queen  of  the  Air. 

157.  The  best  examples  of  the  results  of  wise 
normal  discipline  in  Art  will  be  found  in  whatever 
evidence  remains  respecting  the  lives  of  great  Italian 
painters,  though,  unhappily,  in  eras  of  progress,  but 
just  in  proportion  to  the  admirableness  and  efficiency 
of  the  life,  will  be  usually  the  scantiness  of  its  history. 
The  individualities  and  liberties  which  are  causes  of 
destruction  may  be  recorded  ;  but  the  loyal  conditions 
of  daily  breath  are  never  told.  Because  Leonardo 
made  models  of  machines,  dug  canals,  built  fortifica- 
tions, and  dissipated  half  his  art-power  in  capricious 
ingenuities,  we  have  many  anecdotes  of  him  ; — but 
no  picture  of  importance  on  canvas,  and  only  a  few 
withered  stains  of  one  upon  a  wall.  But  because  his 
pupil,  or  reputed  pupil,  Luini,  laboured  in  constant 
and  successful  simplicity,  we  have  no  anecdotes  of 
him ; — only  hundreds  of  noble  works.  Luini  is, 
perhaps,  the  best  central  type  of  the  highly-trained 
Italian  painter.  He  is  the  only  man  who  entirely 
united  the  religious  temper  which  was  the  spirit-life 
of  art,  with  the  physical  power  which  was  its  bodily 
life.  He  joins  the  purity  and  passion  of  Angelico  to 
the  strength  of  Veronese  :  the  two  elements,  poised 
in  perfect  balance,  are  so  calmed  and  restrained, 
each  by  the  other,  that  most  of  us  lose  the  sense  of 
both.  The  artist  does  not  see  the  strength,  by  reason 
of  the  chastened  spirit  in  which  it  is  used  ;  and  the 


Athena  in  the  Heart.  i8i 

religious  visionary  does  not  recognize  the  passion, 
by  reason  of  the  frank  human  truth  with  which  it 
is  rendered.  He  is  a  man  ten  times  greater  than 
Leonardo  ; — a  mighty  colourist,  while  Leonardo  was 
only  a  fine  draughtsman  in  black,  staining  the  chiaro- 
scuro drawing,  like  a  coloured  print :  he  perceived 
and  rendered  the  delicatest  types  of  human  beauty 
that  have  been  painted  since  the  days  of  the 
Greeks,  while  Leonardo  depraved  his  finer  instincts 
by  caricature,  and  remained  to  the  end  of  his  days 
the  slave  of  an  archaic  smile  :  and  he  is  a  designer  as 
frank,  instinctive,  and  exhaustless  as  Tintoret,  while 
Leonardo's  design  is  only  an  agony  of  science,  admired 
chiefly  because  it  is  painful,  and  capable  of  analysis 
in  its  best  accomplishment.  Luini  has  left  nothing 
behind  him  that  is  not  lovely  ;  but  of  his  life  I  believe 
hardly  anything  is  known  beyond  remnants  of  tradi- 
tion which  murmur  about  Lugano  and  Saronno,  and 
which  remain  ungleaned.  This  only  is  certain,  that  he 
was  born  in  the  loveliest  district  of  North  Italy,  where 
hills,  and  streams,  and  air,  meet  in  softest  harmonies. 
Child  of  the  Alps,  and  of  their  divinest  lake,  he  is 
taught,  without  doubt  or  dismay,  a  lofty  religious 
creed,  and  a  sufficient  law  of  life,  and  of  its  mechanical 
arts.  Whether  lessoned  by  Leonardo  himself,  or 
merely  one  of  many,  disciplined  in  the  system  of  the 
Milanese  school,  he  learns  unerringly  to  draw,  un- 


1 82  The  Queen  of  the  Air. 

erringly  and  enduringly  to  paint.  His  tasks  are  set 
him  without  question  day  by  day,  by  men  who  are 
justly  satisfied  with  his  work,  and  who  accept  it  with- 
out any  harmful  praise,  or  senseless  blame.  Place, 
scale,  and  subject  are  determined  for  him  on  the 
cloister  wall  or  the  church  dome  ;  as  he  is  required, 
and  for  sufficient  daily  bread,  and  little  more,  he  paints 
what  he  has  been  taught  to  design  wisely,  and  has 
passion  to  realize  gloriously  :  every  touch  he  lays  is 
eternal,  every  thought  he  conceives  is  beautiful  and 
pure  :  his  hand  moves  always  in  radiance  of  blessing  ; 
from  day  to  day  his  life  enlarges  in  power  and  peace  ; 
it  passes  away  cloudlessly,  the  starry  twilight  remain- 
ing arched  far  against  the  night. 

158.  Oppose  to  such  a  life  as  this  that  of  a  great 
painter  amidst  the  elements  of  modern  English  liberty. 
Take  the  life  of  Turner,  in  whom  the  artistic  energy 
and  inherent  love  of  beauty  were  at  least  as  strong  as 
in  Luini  :  but,  amidst  the  disorder  and  ghastliness  of 
the  lower  streets  of  London,  his  instincts  in  early 
infancy  were  warped  into  toleration  of  evil,  or  even 
into  delight  in  it.  He  gathers  what  he  can  of  instruc- 
tion by  questioning  and  prying  among  half-informed 
masters  ;  spells  out  some  knowledge  of  classical 
fable  ;  educates  himself,  by  an  admirable  force,  to 
the  production  of  wildly  majestic  or  pathetically 
tender  and  pure  pictures,  by  which  he  cannot  live. 


Athena  in  the  Heart.  183 

There  is  no  one  to  judge  them,  or  to  command  him  : 
only  some  of  the  EngHsh  upper  classes  hire  him  to 
paint  their  houses  and  parks,  and  destroy  the  draw- 
ings afterwards  by  the  most  wanton  neglect.  Tired 
of  labouring  carefully,  without  either  reward  or  praise, 
he  dashes  out  into  various  experimental  and  popular 
works — makes  himself  the  servant  of  the  lower  public, 
and  is  dragged  hither  and  thither  at  their  will ;  while 
yet,  helpless  and  guideless,  he  indulges  his  idiosyn- 
cracies  till  they  change  into  insanities  ;  the  strength 
of  his  soul  increasing  its  sufferings,  and  giving  force 
to  its  errors  ;  all  the  purpose  of  life  degenerating  into 
instinct  ;  and  the  web  of  his  work  wrought,  at  last,  of 
beauties  too  subtle  to  be  understood,  his  liberty,  with 
vices  too  singular  to  be  forgiven — all  useless,  because 
magnificent  idiosyncracy  had  become  solitude,  or  con- 
tention, in  the  midst  of  a  reckless  populace,  instead 
of  submitting  itself  in  loyal  harmony  to  the  Art-laws 
of  an  understanding  nation.  And  the  life  passed  away 
in  darkness  ;  and  its  final  work,  in  all  the  best  beauty 
of  it,  has  already  perished,  only  enough  remaining  to 
teach  us  what  we  have  lost. 

159.  These  are  the  opposite  effects  of  Law  and  of 
Liberty  on  men  of  the  highest  powers.  In  the  case 
of  inferiors  the  contrast  is  still  more  fatal  ;  under 
strict  law,  they  become  the  subordinate  workers  in 
great  schools,  healthily  aiding,  echoing,"  or  supplying, 


184  The  Queen  of  the  Air. 

with  multitudinous  force  of  hand,  the  mind  of  the 
leading  masters  :  they  are  the  nameless  carvers  of 
great  architecture — stainers  of  glass — hammerers  of 
iron — helpful  scholars,  whose  work  ranks  round,  if  not 
with,  their  master's,  and  never  disgraces  it.  But  the 
inferiors  under  a  system  of  licence  for  the  most  part 
perish  in  miserable  effort ;  *  a  few  struggle  into  per- 

*  As  I  correct  this  sheet  for  press,  my  Pall  Mall  Gazette  of  last 
Saturday,  April  17th,  is  lying  on  the  table  by  me.  I  print  a  few  lines  out 
of  it  :— 

"An  Artist's  Death. — A  sad  story  was  told  at  an  inquest  held 
in  St.  Pancras  last  night  by  Dr.  Lankester  on  the  body  of  *  *  *,  aged 
fifty-nine,  a  French  artist,  who  was  found  dead  in  his  bed  at  his  rooms 
in  *  *  ♦  Street.  M.  *  *  *,  also  an  artist,  said  he  had  known  the 
deceased  for  fifteen  years.  He  once  held  a  high  position,  and  being 
anxious  to  make  a  name  in  the  world,  he  five  years  ago  commenced  a 
large  picture,  which  he  hoped,  when  completed,  to  have  in  the  gallery  at 
Versailles  ;  and  with  that  view  he  sent  a  photograph  of  it  to  the  French 
Emperor.  He  also  had  an  idea  of  sending  it  to  the  English  Royal 
Academy.  He  laboured  on  this  picture,  neglecting  other  work  which 
would  have  paid  him  well,  and  gradually  sank  lower  and  lower  into 
poverty.  His  friends  assisted  him,  but  being  absorbed  in  his  great 
work,  he  did  not  heed  their  advice,  and  they  left  him.  He  was,  how- 
ever, assisted  by  the  French  Ambassador,  and  last  Saturday  he  (the 
witness)  saw  deceased,  who  was  much  depressed  in  spirits,  as  he  ex- 
pected the  brokers  to  be  put  in  possession  for  rent.  He  said  his  troubles 
were  so  great  that  he  feared  his  brain  would  give  way.  The  witness 
gave  him  a  shilling,  for  which  he  appeared  very  thankful.  On  Monday 
the  witness  called  upon  him,  but  received  no  answer  to  his  knock.  He 
went  again  on  Tuesday,  and  entered  the  deceased's  bedroom  and  found 
him  dead.  Dr.  George  Ross  said  that  when  called  in  to  the  deceased 
he  had  been  dead  at  least  two  days.  The  room  was  in  a  filthy  dirty 
condition,  and  the  picture  referred  to — certainly  a  very  fine  one — was  in 
that  room.  The  post-mortem  examination  shewed  that  the  cause  of 
death  was  fatty  degeneration  of  the  heart,  the  latter  probably  having 
ceased  its  action  through  the  mental  excitement  of  the  deceased." 


Athena  in  the  Heart.  185 

niclous  eminence — harmful  alike  to  themselves  and  to 
all  who  admire  them  ;  many  die  of  starvation  ;  many 
insane,  either  in  weakness  of  insolent  egotism,  like 
Haydon,  or  in  a  conscientious  agony  of  beautiful 
purpose  and  warped  power,  like  Blake.  There  is  no 
probability  of  the  persistence  of  a  licentious  school  in 
any  good  accidentally  discovered  by  them  ;  there  is 
an  approximate  certainty  of  their  gathering,  with 
acclaim,  round  any  shadow  of  evil,  and  following  it 
to  whatever  quarter  of  destruction  it  may  lead. 

160.  Thus  far  the  notes  on  Freedom.  Now,  lastly, 
here  is  some  talk  which  I  tried  at  the  time  to  make 
intelligible ;  and  with  which  I  close  this  volume, 
because  it  will  serve  sufficiently  to  express  the 
practical  relation  in  which  I  think  the  art  and  imagi- 
nation of  the  Greeks  stand  to  our  own ;  and  will 
show  the  reader  that  my  view  of  that  relation  is 
unchanged,  from  the  first  day  on  which  I  began  to 
write,  until  now. 

The  Hercules  of  Camarina. 

Address  to  the  Students  of  the  Art  School  of  South  Lambeth^ 
March  i$th,  1869. 

161.  Among  the  photographs  of  Greek  coins  which 
present  so  many  admirable  subjects  for  your  study, 
I  must  speak  for  the  present  of  one  only  :  the 
Hercules  of  Camarina.      You   have,  represented  by 


t86  The  Qticen  of  the  Air. 

a  Greek  workman,  in  that  coin,  the  face  of  a  man, 
and  the  skin  of  a  lion's  head.  And  the  man's  face 
is  Hke  a  man's  face,  but  the  Hon's  skin  is  not  Hke 
a  Hon's  skin. 

162.  Now  there  are  some  people  who  will  tell  you 
that  Greek  art  is  fine,  because  it  is  true  ;  and  because 
it  carves  men's  faces  as  like  men's  faces  as  it  can. 

And  there  are  other  people  who  will  tell  you 
that  Greek  art  is  fine  because  it  is  not  true  ;  and 
carves  a  lion's  skin  so  as  to  look  not  at  all  like  a 
lion's  skin. 

And  you  fancy  that  one  or  other  of  these  sets  of 
people  must  be  wrong,  and  are  perhaps  much  puzzled 
to  find  out  which  you  should  believe. 

But  neither  of  them  are  wrong,  and  you  will  have 
eventually  to  believe,  or  rather  to  understand  and 
know,  in  reconciliation,  the  truths  taught  by  each  ; — 
but  for  the  present,  the  teachers  of  the  first  group  are 
those  you  must  follow. 

It  is  they  who  tell  you  the  deepest  and  usefullest 
truth,  which  involves  all  others  in  time.  Greek  art, 
and  all  other  art,  is  fine  when  it  makes  a  ina7ts  face 
as  like  a  man's  face  as  it  can.  Hold  to  that.  All 
kinds  of  nonsense  are  talked  to  you,  now-a-days, 
ingeniously  and  irrelevantly  about  art.  Therefore, 
for  the  most  part  of  the  day,  shut  your  ears,  and 
keep   your   eyes    open  :    and    understand   primarily, 


Athe7ia  in  the  Heart.  187 

what  you  may,  I  fancy,  understand  easily,  that  the 
greatest  masters  of  all  greatest  schools  —  Phidias, 
Donatello,  Titian,  Velasquez,  or  Sir  Joshua  Reynolds 
— all  tried  to  make  human  creatures  as  like  human 
creatures  as  they  could  ;  and  that  anything  less 
like  humanity  than  their  work,  is  not  so  good  as 
theirs. 

Get  that  well  driven  into  your  heads ;  and  don't 
let  it  out  again,  at  your  peril. 

163.  Having  got  it  well  in,  you  may  then  farther 
understand,  safely,  that  there  is  a  great  deal  of 
secondary  work  in  pots,  and  pans,  and  floors,  and 
carpets,  and  shawls,  and  architectural  ornament, 
which  ought,  essentially,  to  be  unlike  reality,  and 
to  depend  for  its  charm  on  quite  other  qualities 
than  imitative  ones.  But  all  such  art  is  inferior 
and  secondary — much  of  it  more  or  less  instinctive 
and  animal,  and  a  civilized  human  creature  can  only 
learn  its  principles  rightly,  by  knowing  those  of  great 
civilized  art  first — which  is  always  the  representation, 
to  the  utmost  of  its  power  of  whatever  it  has  got  to 
show — made  to  look  as  like  the  thing  as  possible. 
Go  into  the  National  Gallery,  and  look  at  the  foot  of 
Correggio's  Venus  there.  Correggio  made  it  as  like 
a  foot  as  he  could,  and  you  won't  easily  find  any- 
thing liken  Now,  you  will  find  on  any  Greek  vase 
something  meant  for  a  foot,  or  a  hand,  which  is  not 


i88  The  Qtieeii  of  the  Air. 

at  all  like  one.     The  Greek  vase  is  a  good  thing  in 
its  way,  but  Correggio's  picture  is  the  best  work. 

164.  So,  again,  go  into  the  Turner  room  of  the 
National  Gallery,  and  look  at  Turner's  drawing  of 
"  Ivy  Bridge."  You  will  find  the  water  in  it  is  like 
real  water,  and  the  ducks  in  it  are  like  real  ducks. 
Then  go  into  the  British  Museum,  and  look  for  an 
Egyptian  landscape,  and  you  will  find  the  water  in 
that  constituted  of  blue  zigzags,  not  at  all  like  water  ; 
and  ducks  in  the  middle  of  it  made  of  red  lines, 
looking  not  in  the  least  as  if  they  could  stand  stuffing 
with  sage  and  onions.  They  are  very  good  in  their 
way,  but  Turner's  are  better. 

165.  I  will  not  pause  to  fence  my  general  principle 
against  what  you  perfectly  well  know  of  the  due  con- 
tradiction,— ^that  a  thing  may  be  painted  very  like,  yet 
painted  ill.  Rest  content  with  knowing  that  it  must 
be  like,  if  it  is  painted  well ;  and  take  this  farther 
general  law : — Imitation  is  like  charity.  When  it  is 
done  for  love,  it  is  lovely ;  when  it  is  done  for  show, 
hateful. 

166.  Well,  then,  this  Greek  coin  is  fine,  first,  be- 
cause the  face  is  like  a  face.  Perhaps  you  think  there 
is  something  particularly  handsome  in  the  face,  which 
you  can't  see  in  the  photograph,  or  can't  at  present 
appreciate.  But  there  is  nothing  of  the  kind.  It  is  a 
very  regular,  quiet,  commonplace  sort  of  face;  and 


Athena  in  the  Heart.  189 

any  average   English  gentleman's,  of  good    descent, 
would  be  far  handsomer. 

167.  Fix  that  in  your  heads  also,  therefore,  that 
Greek  faces  are  not  particularly  beautiful.  Of  the 
much  nonsense  against  which  you  are  to  keep  your 
ears  shut,  that  which  is  talked  to  you  of  the  Greek 
ideal  of  beauty,  is  among  the  absolutest.  There  is 
not  a  single  instance  of  a  very  beautiful  head  left  by 
the  highest  school  of  Greek  art.  On  coins,  there  is 
even  no  approximately  beautiful  one.  The  Juno  of 
Argos  is  a  virago  ;  the  Athena  of  Athens  grotesque  ; 
the  Athena  of  Corinth  is  insipid  ;  and  of  Thurium, 
sensual.  The  Siren  Ligeia,  and  fountain  of  Arethusa, 
on  the  coins  of  Terina  and  Syracuse,  are  prettier,  but 
totally  without  expression,  and  chiefly  set  off  by  their 
well-curled  hair.  You  might  have  expected  some- 
thing subtle  in  Mercuries  ;  but  the  Mercury  of  ^Enus 
is  a  very  stupid-looking  fellow,  in  a  cap  like  a  bowl, 
with  a  knob  on  the  top  of  it.  The  Bacchus  of  Thasos 
is  a  drayman  with  his  hair  pomatum'd.  The  Jupiter 
of  Syracuse  is,  however,  calm  and  refined  ;  and  the 
Apollo  of  Clazomenae  would  have  been  impressive, 
if  he  had  not  come  down  to  us  much  flattened  by 
friction.  But  on  the  whole,  the  merit  of  Greek  coins 
does  not  primarily  depend  on  beauty  of  features,  nor 
even,  in  the  period  of  highest  art,  that  of  the  statues. 
You  may  take  the  Venus  of  Melos  as  a  standard  of 


IQO  The  Queen  of  the  Air. 

beauty  of  the  central  Greek  type.  She  has  tranquil, 
regular,  and  lofty  features  ;  but  could  not  hold  her 
own  for  a  moment  against  the  beauty  of  a  simple 
English  girl,  of  pure  race  and  kind  heart. 

1 68.  And  the  reason  that  Greek  art,  on  the  whole, 
bores  you,  (and  you  know  it  does,)  is  that  you  are 
always  forced  to  look  in  it  for  something  that  is  not 
there  ;  but  which  may  be  seen  every  day,  in  real 
life,  all  round  you ;  and  which  you  are  naturally 
disposed  to  delight  in,  and  ought  to  delight  in.  For 
the  Greek  race  was  not  at  all  one  of  exalted  beauty, 
but  only  of  general  and  healthy  completeness  of  form. 
They  were  only,  and  could  be  only,  beautiful  in  body 
to  the  degree  that  they  were  beautiful  in  soul  ;  (for 
you  will  find,  when  you  read  deeply  into  the  matter, 
that  the  body  is  only  the  soul  made  visible).  And 
the  Greeks  were  indeed  very  good  people,  much  better 
people  than  most  of  us  think,  or  than  many  of  us  are  ; 
but  there  are  better  people  alive  now  than  the  best  of 
them,  and  lovelier  people  to  be  seen  now,  than  the 
loveliest  of  them. 

169.  Then,  what  aj^e  the  merits  of  this  Greek  art, 
which  make  it  so  exemplary  for  you  .''  Well,  not 
that  it  is  beautiful,  but  that  it  is  Right*  All  that  it 
desires  to  do,  it  does,  and  all  that  it  does,  does  well. 
You  will  find,  as  you  advance  in  the  knowledge  of 

*  Compare  above,  §  lor. 


Athefia  m  the  Heart.  191 

art,  that  its  laws  of  self-restraint  are  very  marvellous  ; 
that  its  peace  of  heart,  and  contentment  in  doing  a 
simple  thing,  with  only  one  or  two  qualities,  restrictedly 
desired,  and  sufficiently  attained,  are  a  most  whole- 
some element  of  education  for  you,  as  opposed  to  the 
wild  writhing,  and  wrestling,  and  longing  for  the 
moon,  and  tilting  at  windmills,  and  agony  of  eyes, 
and  torturing  of  fingers,  and  general  spinning  out  of 
one's  soul  into  fiddlestrings,  which  constitute  the  ideal 
life  of  a  modern  artist 

Also  observe,  there  is  entire  masterhood  of  its 
business  up  to  the  required  point.  A  Greek  does  not 
reach  after  other  people's  strength,  nor  out-reach  his 
own.  He  never  tries  to  paint  before  he  can  draw  ; 
he  never  tries  to  lay  on  flesh  where  there  are  no 
bones  ;  and  he  never  expects  to  find  the  bones  of 
anything  in  his  inner  consciousness.  Those  are  his 
first  merits — sincere  and  innocent  purpose,  strong 
common  sense  and  principle,  and  all  the  strength 
that  comes  of  these,  and  all  the  grace  that  follows  on 
that  strength. 

170.  But,  secondly,  Greek  art  is  always  exemplary 
in  disposition  of  masses,  which  is  a  thing  that  in 
modern  days  students  rarely  look  for,  artists  not 
enough,  and  the  public  never.  But,  whatever  else 
Greek  work  may  fail  of,  you  may  be  always  sure  its 
masses  are  well  placed,  and  their  placing  has  been 


192  The  Queen  of  the  Air. 

the  object  of  the  most  subtle  care.  Look,  for  instance, 
at  the  inscription  in  front  of  this  Hercules  of  the 
name  of  the  town — Camarina.  You  can't  read  it, 
even  though  you  may  know  Greek,  without  some 
pains  ;  for  the  sculptor  knew  well  enough  that  it 
mattered  very  little  whether  you  read  it  or  not,  for 
the  Camarina  Hercules  could  tell  his  own  story ;  but 
what  did  above  all  things  matter  was,  that  no  K  or 
A  or  M  should  come  in  a  wrong  place  with  respect 
to  the  outline  of  the  head,  and  divert  the  eye  froni  it, 
or  spoil  any  of  its  lines.  So  the  whole  inscription  is 
thrown  into  a  sweeping  curve  of  gradually  diminishing 
size,  continuing  from  the  lion's  paws,  round  the  neck, 
up  to  the  forehead,  and  answering  a  decorative  pur- 
pose as  completely  as  the  curls  of  the  mane  opposite. 
Of  these,  again,  you  cannot  change  or  displace  one 
without  mischief:  they  are  almost  as  even  in  reticula- 
tion as  a  piece  of  basket-work;  but  each  has  a  different 
form  and  a  due  relation  to  the  rest,  and  if  you  set  to 
work  to  draw  that  mane  rightly,  you  will  find  that, 
whatever  time  you  give  to  it,  you  can't  get  the  tresses 
quite  into  their  places,  and  that  every  tress  out  of  its 
place  does  an  injury.  If  you  want  to  test  your  powers 
of  accurate  drawing,  you  may  make  that  lion's  mane 
your  pons  asinoriim.  I  have  never  yet  met  with  a 
student  who  didn't  make  an  ass  in  a  lion's  skin  of 
himself,  when  he  tried  it. 


Athena  in  the  Heart.  193 

171.  Granted,  however,  that  these  tresses  may  be 
finely  placed,  still  they  are  not  like  a  lion's  mane. 
So  we  come  back  to  the  question, — if  the  face  is  to 
be  like  a  man's  face,  why  is  not  the  lion's  mane  to  be 
like  a  lion's  mane  ?  Well,  because  it  can't  be  like  a 
lion's  mane  without  too  much  trouble ; — and  incon- 
venience after  that,  and  poor  success,  after  all.  Too 
much  trouble,  in  cutting  the  die  into  fine  fringes  and 
jags ;  inconvenience  after  that, — because  fringes  and 
jags  would  spoil  the  surface  of  a  coin ;  poor  success 
after  all, —  because,  though  you  can  easily  stamp 
cheeks  and  foreheads  smooth  at  a  blow,  you  can't 
stamp  projecting  tresses  fine  at  a  blow,  whatever  pains 
you  take  with  your  die. 

So  your  Greek  uses  his  common  sense,  wastes 
no  time,  loses  no  skill,  and  says  to  you,  "  Here  are 
beautifully  set  tresses,  which  I  have  carefully  designed 
and  easily  stamped.  Enjoy  them  ;  and  if  you  cannot 
understand  that  they  mean  lion's  mane,  heaven  mend 
your  wits." 

172.  See  then,  you  have  in  this  work,  well-founded 
knowledge,  simple  and  right  aims,  thorough  mastery 
of  handicraft,  splendid  invention  in  arrangement, 
unerring  common  sense  in  treatment, — merits,  these, 
1  think,  exemplary  enough  to  justify  our  torment/ng 
you  a  little  with  Greek  Art.  But  it  has  one  merit 
more  than  these,  the  greatest  of  all.     It  always  means 

13 


194  T^^^^  Queen  of  the  Air. 

something  worth  saying.  Not  merely  worth  saying 
for  that  time  only,  but  for  all  time.  What  do  you 
think  this  helmet  of  lion's  hide  is  always  given  to 
Hercules  for }  You  can't  suppose  it  means  only  that 
he  once  killed  a  lion,  and  always  carried  its  skin 
afterwards  to  show  that  he  had,  as  Indian  sportsmen 
send  home  stuffed  rugs,  with  claws  at  the  corners,  and 
a  lump  in  the  middle  which  one  tumbles  over  every 
time  one  stirs  the  fire.  What  was  this  Nemean  X.ion, 
whose  spoils  were  evermore  to  cover  Hercules  from 
.the  cold  }  Not  merely  a  large  specimen  of  Felis  Leo, 
ranging  the  fields  of  Nemea,  be  sure  of  that.  This 
Nemean  cub  was  one  of  a  bad  litter.  Born  of  Typhon 
and  Echidna, — of  the  whirlwind  and  the  snake, — 
Cerberus  his  brother,  the  Hydra  of  Lerna  his  sister, 
— it  must  have  been  difficult  to  get  his  hide  off  him. 
He  had  to  be  found  in  darkness  too,  and  dealt  upon 
without  weapons,  by  grip  at  the  throat^arrows  and 
club  of  no  avail  against  him.  What  does  all  that  mean } 
173.  It  means  that  the  Nemean  Lion  is  the  first 
great  adversary  of  life,  whatever  that  may  be — to 
Hercules,  or  to  any  of  us,  then  or  now.  The  first 
monster  we  have  to  strangle,  or  be  destroyed  by, 
fighting  in  the  dark,  and  with  none  to  help  us,  only 
Athena  standing  by,  to  encourage  with  her  smile. 
Every  man's  Nemean  Lion  lies  in  wait  for  him  some- 
where.    The  slothful  man  says,  there  is  a  lion  in  the 


Athena  in  the  Heart.  195 

path.  He  says  well.  The  quite  ^///slothful  man  says 
the  same,  and  knows  it  too.  But  they  differ  in  their 
farther  reading  of  the  text.  The  slothful  man  says 
/  shall  be  slain,  and  the  unslothful,  IT  shall  be.  It 
is  the  first  ugly  and  strong  enemy  that  rises  against 
us,  all  future  victory  depending  on  victory  over  that. 
Kill  it ;  and  through  all  the  rest  of  life,  what  was  once 
dreadful  is  your  armour,  and  you  are  clothed  with 
that  conquest  for  every  other,  and  helmed  with  its 
crest  of  fortitude  for  evermore. 

Alas,  we  have  most  of  us  to  walk  bare-headed  ; 
but  that  is  the  meaning  of  the  story  of  Nemea, — 
worth  laying  to  heart  and  thinking  of,  sometimes, 
when  you  see  a  dish  garnished  with  parsley,  which 
was  the  crown  at  the  Nemean  games. 

174.  How  far,  then,  have  we  got,  in  our  list  of  the 
merits  of  Greek  art  now  ? 

Sound  knowledge. 

Simple  aims. 

Mastered  craft. 

Vivid  invention. 

Strong  common  sense. 

And  eternally  true  and  wise  meaning. 

Are  these  not  enough }  Here  is  one  more  then, 
which  will  find  favour,  I  should  think,  with  the  British 
Lion.  Greek  art  is  never  frightened  at  anything,  it  is 
always  cool. 


196  The  Queefi  of  the  Air. 

175.  It  differs  essentially  from  all  other  art,  past 
or  present,  in  this  incapability  of  being  frightened. 
Half  the  power  and  imagination  of  every  other  school 
depend  on  a  certain  feverish  terror  mingling  with 
their  sense  of  beauty  ; — the  feeling  that  a  child  has  in 
a  dark  room,  or  a  sick  person  in  seeing  ugly  dreams. 
But  the  Greeks  never  have  ugly  dreams.  They  can- 
not draw  anything  ugly  when  they  try.  Sometimes 
they  put  themselves  to  their  wits'-end  to  draw  an  ugly 
thing, — the  Medusa's  head,  for  instance, — but  they 
can't  do  it, — not  they, — because  nothing  frightens 
them.  They  widen  the  mouth,  and  grind  the  teeth, 
and  puff  the  cheeks,  and  set  the  eyes  a-goggling; 
and  the  thing  is  only  ridiculous  after  all,  not  the  least 
dreadful,  for  there  is  no  dread  in  their  hearts.  Pen- 
siveness  ;  amazement ;  often  deepest  grief  and  deso- 
lateness.  All  these  ;  but  terror  never.  Everlasting 
calm  in  the  presence  of  all  fate  ;  and  joy  such  as 
they  could  win,  not  indeed  in  a  perfect  beauty,  but  in 
beauty  at  perfect  rest !  A  kind  of  art  this,  surely,  to 
be  looked  at,  and  thought  upon  sometimes  with  profit, 
even  in  these  latter  days. 

I  "jG.  To  be  looked  at  sometimes.  Not  continually, 
and  never  as  a  model  for  imitation.  For  you  are  not 
Greeks  ;  but,  for  better  or  worse,  English  creatures ; 
and  cannot  do,  even  if  it  were  a  thousand  times  better 
worth  doing,  anything  well,  except  what  your  English 


■  Athe^ia  in  the  Heart.  197 

hearts  shall  prompt,  and  your  English  skies  teach  you. 
For  all  good  art  is  the  natural  utterance  of  its  own 
people  in  its  own  day. 

But  also,  your  own  art  is  a  better  and  brighter 
one  than  ever  this  Greek  art  was.  Many  motives, 
powers,  and  insights  have  been  added  to  those  elder 
ones.  The  very  corruptions  into  which  we  have  fallen 
are  signs  of  a  subtle  life,  higher  than  theirs  was,  and 
therefore  more  fearful  in  its  faults  and  death.  Chris- 
tianity has  neither  superseded,  nor,  by  itself,  excelled 
heathenism  ;  but  it  has  added  its  own  good,  won  also 
by  many  a  Nemean  contest  in  dark  valleys,  to  all 
that  was  good  and  noble  in  heathenism :  and  our 
present  thoughts  and  work,  when  they  are  right,  are 
nobler  than  the  heathen's.  And  we  are  not  reverent 
enough  to  them,  because  we  possess  too  much  of 
them.  That  sketch  of  four  cherub  heads  from  an 
English  girl,  by  Sir  Joshua  Reynolds,  at  Kensington, 
is  an  incomparably  finer  thing  than  ever  the  Greeks 
did.  Ineffably  tender  in  the  touch,  yet  Herculean 
in  power ;  innocent,  yet  exalted  in  feeling ;  pure  in 
colour  as  a  pearl ;  reserved  and  decisive  in  design,  as 
this  Lion  crest, — if  it  alone  existed  of  such, — if  it 
were  a  picture  by  Zeuxis,  the  only  one  left  in  the 
world,  and  you  built  a.  shrine  for  it,  and  were  allowed 
to  see  it  only  seven  days  in  a  year,  it  alone  would 
teach  you  all  of  art  that  you  ever  needed  to  know. 


198  The  Queen  of  the  Air. 

But  you  do  not  learn  from  this  or  any  other  such 
work,  because  you  have  not  reverence  enough  for 
them,  and  are  trying  to  learn  from  all  at  once,  and 
from  a  hundred  other  masters  besides. 

177.  Here,  then,  is  the  practical  advice  which  I 
would  venture  to  deduce  from  what  I  have  tried  to 
show  you.  Use  Greek  art  as  a  first,  not  a  final, 
teacher.  Learn  to  draw  carefully  from  Greek  work  ; 
above  all,  to  place  forms  correctly,  and  to  use  light 
and  shade  tenderly.  Never  allow  yourselves  black 
shadows.  It  is  easy  to  make  things  look  round  and 
projecting ;  but  the  things  to  exercise  yourselves  in 
are  the  placing  of  the  masses,  and  the  modelling  of 
the  lights.  It  is  an  admirable  exercise  to  take  a  pale 
wash  of  colour  for  all  the  shadows,  never  reinforcing 
it  everywhere,  but  drawing  the  statue  as  if  it  were  in 
far  distance,  making  all  the  darks  one  flat  pale  tint. 
Then  model  from  those  into  the  lights,  rounding  as 
well  as  you  can,  on  those  subtle  conditions.  In  your 
chalk  drawings,  separate  the  lights  from  the  darks  at 
once  all  over  ;  then  reinforce  the  darks  slightly  where 
absolutely  necessary,  and  put  your  whole  strength 
on  the  lights  and  their  limits.  Then,  when  you  have 
learned  to  draw  thoroughly,  take  one  master  for  your 
painting,  as  you  would  have  done  necessarily  in  old 
times  by  being  put  into  his  school  (were  I  to  choose 
for  you,  it  should  be  among  six  men  only — Titian, 


Athena  m  the  Heart.  199 

Correggio,  Paul  Veronese,  Velasquez,  Reynolds,  or 
Holbein.  If  you  are  a  landscapist,  Turner  must  be 
your  only  guide,  (for  no  other  great  landscape  painter 
has  yet  lived) ;  and  having  chosen,  do  your  best  to 
understand  your  own  chosen  master,  and  obey  him, 
and  no  one  else,  till  you  have  strength  to  deal  with 
the  nature  itself  round  you,  and  then,  be  your  own 
master  and  see  with  your  own  eyes.  If  you  have 
got  masterhood  or  sight  in  you,  that  is  the  way  to 
make  the  most  of  them  ;  and  if  you  have  neither, 
you  will  at  least  be  sound  in  your  work,  prevented 
from  immodest  and  useless  effort,  and  protected  from 
vulgar  and  fantastic  error. 

And  so  I  wish  you  all,  good  speed,  and  the  favour 
of  Hercules  and  of  the  Muses ;  and  to  those  who 
shall  best  deserve  them,  the  crown  of  Parsley  first, 
and  then  of  the  Laurel. 


THE   END. 


1^4  If 


LONDON  : 

PRINTED    BY   SMITH,    ELDER    AND   CO., 

OLD    BAILEV,    EC. 


.U^'^^ 


■r^Kf^ 


^^Ml 


i:l«